Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

APPLICABILITY OF MONEY LAUNDERING LAW TO SECURITIES LAWS VIOLATIONS

This was launched in April, 2006 by
Jayant Thakur. The aim of this column was to introduce Securities laws to the
readers. After covering the basics, the aim was changed to cover updates along
with analysis. Selection of topics and analysis is done on the basis of
relevance to accounting and tax aspects. 
New laws, court and SAT decisions are covered in this space. Jayant
Thakur says: ”Writing this feature helps and even forces me to read each
development and analyse it for readers, thus adding to my knowledge too.” Well,
reading it gives the same effect too!

 

APPLICABILITY OF MONEY LAUNDERING LAW TO SECURITIES LAWS VIOLATIONS

 

There was a recent report in the media that
action against certain persons, who allegedly carried out price manipulation on
stock exchanges, was initiated under money laundering laws. If found guilty,
such persons would face additional and stringent punishment that could actually
be more than the punishment for even the original violation.

 

This is an eye
opener over how a few forgotten and dormant provisions can be used to levy fairly
serious criminal punishment in connection with violations of Securities Laws.
The parties face at least three years prison, and this is in addition to all
the action of penalty, debarment, prosecution, etc., they may face under
Securities Laws.

 

What can also be seen is that such action is
possible not just for price manipulation, but even for violation of several
other Securities Laws such as insider trading, takeovers, etc., and also for a
wide variety of corporate frauds under the Companies Act, 2013.

 

This raises several issues. What are these
provisions in money laundering laws that provide for punishment for such
securities and corporate laws? What type of such securities laws violations and
corporate frauds are covered? What is the additional criteria that makes such a
securities/corporate laws violation into a money laundering laws violation too?
Is it possible that the mere fact of indulging in such a violation will most
certainly result into violation of money laundering law? And thus, effectively,
result in double punishment?

 

WHAT IS ‘MONEY LAUNDERING’?


Money laundering is often confused with
laundering for tax purpose whereby money on which income-tax has not been paid
(‘black money’) is laundered and brought into books (ie converted into ‘white
money’). Money laundering, as defined and described under the Prevention of
Money Laundering Act, 2001 (“the Act”), is different. It is converting money
earned from certain serious crimes into money shown as earned in other manner.
For example, money earned through selling narcotic substances is shown as
monies earned from, say, sale of steel. The tainted money thus becomes
untainted. This camouflaging constitutes the offence of money laundering.
Interestingly, income-tax may be paid on such earnings. Just the source gets
camouflaged – or rather changed into a different colour. The punishment for such conversion – i.e., money
laundering – could be in the range of least 3 years prison upto 7 or even 10
years. This is apart from fine that may be levied.

 

WHAT ARE THE ‘CRIMES’ COVERED?


The Act lists certain crimes in respect of
which, the act of disguising the proceeds of such crimes is considered to be
the offence of money laundering. Hence, it is necessary to understand and list
what are such crimes.

 

Originally, the intention appears to list
only certain serious crimes such as drug dealing, terrorism, arms dealing, etc.
However, over the years, many more crimes have been added. Now the
offences/violations under various laws that are covered are in the hundreds.
Many of such crimes are what are referred to as white-collar crimes. In this
article, we will focus on four of them – insider trading, price
manipulation/fraud in securities markets, takeovers of companies and related
and corporate frauds. As we will see, these categories themselves have multiple
sub-categories.

 

Insider
trading

This
includes things like dealing in securities on the basis of unpublished price
sensitive information, sharing of such information, etc. The provisions
relating to insider trading are quite broadly defined. These include who are
‘insiders’, what is price sensitive information, what type of transactions or
actions deemed to be insider trading, etc. 

 

Price
manipulation/fraud

Broadly stated, this includes manipulating
price of securities on stock exchanges, indulging in various types of unfair
practices, fraud, etc. These offences are defined generally and to add to that,
a long list of specific items has been listed which are deemed to fall under
this category.

 

Substantial
Acquisition of Shares and takeovers

The SEBI Takeover Regulations provide for
certain provisions to keep a check on change of control in a company. These are
broadly two. One is acquisition of shares or voting rights beyond a particular
limit without making an open offer. The second is acquiring shares beyond
certain specified limits without making disclosures.

 

Corporate
frauds

U/s. 447,
recently introduced vide the Companies Act, 2013, several types of acts/omissions
are deemed to be frauds and punishable under that provision quite strictly.
Once again, the main section 447 describes frauds very widely and generally. If
an act or omission falls under this description, it is fraud. However, there
are several other provisions under the Act that deem certain acts/omissions as
frauds u/s. 447.

 

Others

There are many
other white collar offences listed as specified offences for the purposes of
money laundering. It is possible that in many cases, corporate frauds or
securities related frauds may get covered in such other categories too.
However, this article focuses on the four items listed above.

 

THE SPECIFIED OFFENCE HAS TO BE PROVED FIRST


The first step has to be to prove the
original offence itself. For example, there has to be an offence of, say, price
manipulation. It is only when this offence is proved that there can be any
question of alleging that there was money laundering.

 

THERE HAS TO BE PROCEEDS OF SUCH OFFENCES


Money laundering obviously cannot exist without there
being some proceeds of such crime. In case of price manipulation, for example,
the profits made through such dealings is the proceeds of crime.

 

WHEN AND HOW WOULD SUCH OFFENCES ALSO RESULT IN MONEY LAUNDERING?


The offender may make some earnings from any
of the specified acts. If he shows these earnings as derived from a different
source, he would have committed the offence of money laundering.

 

PROVING THAT THERE HAS BEEN MONEY LAUNDERING


To determine whether the offence of money laundering has
taken place, a clear link would has to be established between the proceeds of
crime and the earnings/assets that were shown after such disguising.

 

DIFFICULTIES IN PROVING MONEY LAUNDERING IN CASE OF SECURITIES/ CORPORATE OFFENCES


It
is difficult enough to prove securities/corporate offences but let us say that
is done. The question, however, is how does one prove that (i) such person has
earned money from such offences (ii) he has disguised the proceeds of such
offences?

 

The difficulties are particularly compounded
in case of securities/corporate offences. In most of such cases, even if the
income is shown without any modification of source, proving money laundering
would be difficult. This is explained by several examples below.

 

Take a case, however, first of a case where
it may be possible to prove money laundering. Take a case of price manipulation
by the so-called ‘operator’. Such person may indulge in price manipulation in
shares. He enters into false transactions that result in rise of the price of
the shares. He is paid ‘fees’ for carrying out such activity. He records it as
fees for some other ‘consultancy’ or the like. Underlying papers show that he
did receive such fees and that it was disguised as having come from other
legitimate source. The offence of money laundering is thus proved.

 

However, take an example of a CFO who comes
to know that his employer company is going to declare good financial results.
He buys the shares at a particular price and then, after the news become public
and the price of the shares rise, he sells the shares at a higher price. The
offence of insider trading might be easily proved here. However, how does one
prove the offence of money laundering here? The CFO may have shown the income
as from capital gains in his books of accounts and tax returns. There is no
disguising involved here.

 

Similar is the case of price manipulation
where profits are made by buying shares at a low price, then indulging in price
manipulation/fraud, and then selling at a high price. Even if the offence of
price manipulation/fraud is proved, the income is still arising from gains on
sale of shares.

 

Violation of SEBI Takeover Regulations may
also have similar issues.

 

Then there is a
whole long list of frauds falling generally u/s. 447 and in many of such cases
too, such issues may arise.

 

WHAT IS THE PUNISHMENT?


The punishment
for money laundering is stringent. Generally stated, the punishment may range
from three years to seven years imprisonment. In effect, it calls for
punishment that is more strict than even the original offence.

 

CONCLUSION


It is possible
that the recent invoking of money laundering law in such white collar crimes is
to make an example in serious cases. This would create an added disincentive on
such people and also people who help them in disguising their earnings.
However, these white collar offences are large in number and varying in
intensity. In most cases, even the punishment for the original offence is
relatively mild. Often, a token penalty is levied. If the law relating to money
laundering is frequently used, then the consequences would be far more serious.
I submit that the list of offences covered here should be narrowed down only to
serious cases and there should be added conditions to be satisfied to invoke
the provisions relating to money laundering.
 

 

 

PACKAGE SCHEME OF INCENTIVES – PROPORTIONATE INCENTIVES VIS-À-VIS RETROSPECTIVE EFFECT TO SECTION 93 OF THE MVAT ACT

This feature started as Sales Tax corner
in 1995-96. The first contributors to write it were Govind G Goyal and C B
Thakar. The feature was started with the intention to spread awareness about
Indirect Taxes, and more particularly sales tax as excise duty was covered by
another column titled Excise Duty Spectrum. Sales tax was replaced by VAT in
2005 and so the feature explained the new law initially. Later it was renamed
as VAT.

The
feature covers contemporary issues under VAT. It is an analytical feature where
a topic or an issue under it is selected and discussed in light of available
decisions from the highest court to the tribunals. Authors give a conclusion at
the end and offer their views. When we asked them what keeps them going they
said: “As we travel for speaking engagements across the country, we receive
positive feedback and that has been the major source of motivation for us”.
Talking about BCAJ@50, Govind Goyal said, “Its journey must continue with same
zeal, with same enthusiasm in pursuit of such a noble cause of sharing &
spreading knowledge.”

 

Package Scheme of Incentives –
Proportionate
Incentives vis-à-vis retrospective effect to section 93 of the MVAT Act

 

Introduction


Under MVAT era there were
incentive schemes, for backward area units, 
announced by the State Government from time to time, which were also
known as Package Scheme of Incentives (PSI). The incentives used to be given to
new units as well as for the expansion of the existing unit. The unit enjoying
original benefits under the PSI may have carried out expansion and therefore
may also become eligible for further PSI benefits by separate certificate for
expansion.

 

Under the 1993 PSI, the
units, who got the Entitlement Certificate for expansion, took benefit on the
whole production of the unit. While the Government was contemplating only
proportionate exemption i.e. in the ratio of production from exempted unit as
compared to total production.

 

However, the Hon. Bombay
High Court in case of Pee Vee Textile Ltd. (26 VST 281)(Bom)
ruled that once the unit holds Entitlement certificate even only for Expansion,
till the unit is entitled to take the benefit for total production and no pro
rata
working is applicable.

 

Amendment in MVAT Act


Having above back ground,
Government of Maharashtra amended the MVAT Act, 2002 and inserted section 93
and 93A in the MVAT Act in 2009 with retrospective effect from 1st
April 2005.

 

By the
above amendment, the Government prescribed the Scheme for pro rata
benefit in relation to Expansion. This amendment was retrospective and hence it
was challenged before the Bombay High Court. The Hon. Bombay High Court
delivered judgment in case of Jindal Poly Films Ltd. (63 VST 67)(Bom)
in which it was held that legislature has power to amend the position
retrospectively and hence the retrospective amendment was upheld. In view of
above it was general feeling that there are no chances to avoid pro rata
working of benefits from 1.4.2005.

 

However, recently there is
a judgment from the Hon. Bombay High Court in relation to above issue wherein
in spite of above position laid down earlier Hon. High Court has given
favorable judgment. The reference is to the judgment in case of Finolex
Industries Ltd. (MVAT A.No.61 of 2017 dt.29.10.2018)
.

 

Facts in above case


The facts, narrated by the
Hon. High Court in the judgment, may we read as follows:-

 

“3. The Appellant Company,
in the year 1994, has made a fixed capital investment of Rs.329.5 crore,
thereby creating a new manufacturing factory in Ratnagiri (hereinafter referred
to as “Ratnagiri Factory”) for manufacturing of PVC Resins and also PVC Pipes.
The said factory claimed the benefits of the Package Scheme of Incentives which
was prevailing at the relevant time, known as PSI 1988 and an eligibility
certificate under Part I of the 1988 Scheme was granted to the appellant by
SICOM qua its Ratnagiri unit. By virtue of the said eligibility
certificate, the appellant was held eligible for maximum entitlement of sales
tax incentives of Rs. 313,03,07,000/- by way of exemption. The said eligibility
certificate was valid for a period of 10 years from 4th April 1994
to 30th April 2004. On the basis of the said eligibility
certificate, the Sales Tax Department also issued an entitlement certificate on
25th April 1994 to the appellant and both the certificates mentioned
the production capacity as 1,30,000 metric tonnes. The said eligibility
certificate expressly described the unit of the appellant as “Pioneer Unit”. In
the year 1993, a new Package Scheme of Incentives substituted the existing
Package Scheme of Incentives. The appellant made a further investment in its
Ratnagiri unit to the tune of Rs.208.89 crore in August 2002 and accordingly,
the existing capacity of PVC Resins and extruded products like pipes, flared up
from 1,30,000 metric tonnes to 2 lakh metric tonnes per annum. The appellant,
accordingly, made an application for availment of necessary incentives in terms
of 1993 Package Scheme of Incentives vide application dated 8th
October 2002. Accordingly, on 10th February 2003, a fresh
eligibility certificate was issued to the appellant in the capacity as Pioneer
Unit by SICOM. The said certificate issued on 11th February 2003 was
valid for 106 months i.e. from 1st August 2002 to 31st
May 2011 and the eligibility certificate issued in favour of the appellant for
additional fixed capital investment of Rs. 20889.76 lakhs for village Ranpar,
District Ratnagiri was made subject to review/ monitoring every year. Certain
conditions were stipulated in the said eligibility certificate which included
the condition of automatic curtailment of the eligibility certificate from the point
of time when the total sales tax incentives admissible under the Scheme are
availed of, or exceed the limits as specific in the 1993 Package Scheme of
Incentives i.e. on attaining 69.93% of the gross value of Fixed Capital
Investment actually made subject to a ceiling of Rs. 20889.70 lakh i.e.
Rs.14,608.17 lakh or from the date from which the certificate of entitlement is
either cancelled or revoked, whichever event occurred earlier.

 

4. The certificate of
Entitlement issued in favour of the appellant on 21st October 2002
by SICOM did not incorporate any condition whatsoever that availment of
incentives should be on proportionate basis of increase in production capacity
to the additional investment. The consequential certificate of entitlement
dated 10th February 2003 issued by the Sales Tax Department,
according to the appellant, also does not in any condition stipulating that the
appellant should avail the incentives on a proportionate basis of increase in
production capacity of additional investment. It is the specific case of the
appellant that for the Financial Years 2005-06, 2006-07, 2007-08 and 2008-09
and in particular, for the Financial Year 2005-06 in respect of which the
present Appeal is filed, the appellant relied upon the eligibility certificate
and the Entitlement certificate issued in its favour and claimed complete
exemption from taxes for the entire turnover of sales made by it from Ratnagiri
unit. It is the case of the appellant that it fully satisfied all the
conditions of exemption imposed under the notification dated 1st
April 2005 issued under the MVAT Act 2002 and necessary declarations were also
duly made on the invoice as required in the notification. As such, the
appellant exhausted the eligible quantum of benefit under the entitlement
certificate in the month of March 2009 itself. The appellant also claimed a
refund of tax paid on purchases in terms of Rule 78 of the MVAT Rules 2005 for
the period from 4th February 2006 to 1st March 2006 and
accordingly, the respondent granted provisional refund to the appellant
amounting to Rs. 5,65,39,588/.

 

Perusal of the chronology
of events would further reveal that on 22nd February 2013, an
assessment order was passed by the Assessing Authority for the disputed period
2005-06.

 

In the assessment order,
the Assessing Authority applied the provisions of section 93 of the MVAT 2002
as retrospectively substituted by Maharashtra Act No.XXII of 2009 and only
allowed the exemption to the extent of prorate turnover of 35%. The assessing
authority rejected the claim of 100% exemption without applying prorate factor
on the ground that the dealer has not produced any books of accounts and has
not identified the goods manufactured by old and new units and there was no
identification of goods. Resultantly, the appellant was assessed to VAT Tax at
Rs. 6,07,82,694/- and the claim was verified and finally allowed at
Rs.10,30,85,904/and it was held that the assessment had resulted in excess
amount which was refunded to the dealer. For the remaining amount, a demand
notice was served on
the appellant.”

 

The
argument of the appellant was that since the benefits are already exhausted and
it has started paying tax subsequent to exhaustion and that there is no
periodicity available for taking benefit of modified working, the retrospective
amendment should not be made applicable to it.

 

On the part of Government
the argument was that the law should be applied as already upheld by the Hon.
Bombay High Court and only pro rata benefit should be granted,
irrespective of the consequences.

The Hon. Bombay High Court
has held that in the above specific circumstances the position should not be
disturbed. Hon. High Court concluded the position in following words.

 

“26.       The findings recorded by the First
Appellate Authority as well as the Tribunal is amiss the legal position laid
down by the Hon’ble High Court in ACC Ltd Vs. State of Maharashtra (supra),
wherein it was categorically held that the expansion made by the existing
pioneer unit which specified conditions under para 3.12(b) will not be hit by
expansion under para 8.1(i)(c). The amendments made by Maharashtra Act No. XXII
of 2009 will not apply to units whose Cumulative Quantum of Benefits have been
fully utilized before expiry of the eligibility period even if the incentive is
computed in terms of amended Section 93 of the MVAT Act, 2002.

 

The amendment inserted by
Act No. XXII of 2009 would only govern those units where the Cumulative Quantum
of Benefits has not yet lapsed without full utilization and is in the process
of being availed. The eligibility availed under Section 93(1) is computed for a
particular year and if there is excess availment, then, the benefits can be
withdrawn. The challenge to the constitutional validity of Act No. XXII of 2009
was rejected by a Division Bench of this court in case of Jindal Poly Films
(supra) which is upheld by the Hon’ble Apex Court and thus, upholding the
retrospectively of the said amending enactment. The amendment of Section 93(1)
being retrospective in the sense would make the provision applicable to the
unit set up before the date of the said amendment, but in respect of sales
which are made by such unit on or after 27th August 2009. Since the
appellant has already exhausted the benefits of exemption before 27th
August 2009, the appellant cannot be deprived of the said benefits in light of
Section 93A which was inserted with effect from 27th April 2009. The
amendment, thus would not apply to the sales already made between 1st
April 2005 and 28th August 2009. A retrospectively of a statute has
to be tested in the backdrop of its nature. A statute is not said to be
retrospective in operation merely because a part of the requisite for its
operation is drawn from a time antecedent to its passing. A situation which
takes away or impairs any vested right acquired under the existing law or which
creates a new obligation or imposes a new liability will be treated as
retrospective. If the amendment which is made on 27th August 2009
applied to a unit to deprive it of all the exemptions of sale after 27th August
2009, then, the amendment would affect such vested right and not merely a
future or contingent right and it would be retrospective in operation. The
industrial unit like the appellant which has been set up before 27th
August 2009 and fulfilled all the requirements of the scheme, which was
prevailing, relating to enjoyment of certain sales tax benefits and if it had
fulfilled all the requirements of the scheme, then, a vested right is created
in favour of the unit to avail the exemption for a specified period and if on
the basis of an amendment which deprives the unit of all such benefits, it
would be retrospective in operation and would be against the spirit of a taxing
statute.”

 

Thus, favorable position is
available inspite of retrospective amendment. 

 

Conclusion


The judgment gives much
required relief to the backward area units. In fact many units have suffered
financially due to retrospective amendment. This judgment will save many of
such units and they will not be affected by the retrospective amendment. This is
good judgment considering the basic intention of the Scheme. This judgment will
also be guiding judgment in relation to retrospective amendments, where
applicable and where not applicable.
 

 

BOOK-PROFIT FOR PAYMENTS TO PARTNERS – SECTION 40(B)

The column “Controversies” was started
in January, 1980, with Vilas K. Shah and Rajan R. Vora as the initial
contributors. Harish N Motiwalla took over from 1985-86 to 1993-94. Pradip
Kapasi contributed from May, 1992, and has not stopped rolling out controversy
after controversy till today. That is 27 years of monthly contributions. Gautam
S Nayak joined as co-author in April, 1996 and is now an experienced
‘controversialist’ for 23 years. Their unbeaten partnership is perhaps the
longest under BCAJ! The authors have been bringing out a new controversy every
month, month after month. So far, they would have brought out a record 275
controversies. Bhadresh Doshi joined them in June, 2018.

This is not a digesting feature, but an
ANALYTICAL FEATURE. The process starts with identifying a suitable controversy
where there are two conflicting views on a legal issue which are not settled by
the Supreme Court. Currently forum based or subject based issues are covered.
Pradip Kapasi says: “The authors, in the initial years used to ‘conclude’ the
issue, under consideration, in the end which practice for long has been
substituted with the authors offering their comments in the form of
‘observations’ leaving the debate open for readers.”  

In the era of law driven by judgements,
the authors bring observations, record decisions, and also alternative
contentions that help resolve or reconcile controversies. In answer to the
question – what keeps them going – Pradipbhai said: “At an early age, the
feature taught that no view, even of the high court, is final and that there is
always another view which at times can be a better view.” Gautambhai answered
thus: “Writing this column is time consuming, but exhilarating, as one has to
consider all aspects of the issue thoroughly, while giving the observations.
After writing on an issue, one becomes completely aware of all the nuances of
the issue, as well as case laws on the subject, which definitely helps in one’s
practice, when one comes across similar issues.”

 

Book-Profit for payments to
partners –

Section 40(b)

 

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION


Section 40(b)
limits the deduction, in the hands of a firm, in respect of expenditure on
specified kinds of payments to partners. Clause(1) of section 40(b) prohibits
the deduction for payment of remuneration to a partner who is not a working
partner. Clause(2) provides that a deduction for payment of remuneration to a
working partner is allowed in accordance with the terms of the partnership
deed. Clause (5) has the effect of limiting the deduction for remuneration to
working partners, to the specified percentage of the “book-profit” of the firm.

 

“Remuneration”
includes any payment of salary, bonus, commission or remuneration by whatever
name called. The term “book-profit” is defined exhaustively by
Explanation 3 to section 40(b) which reads as under “Explanation 3-For the
purpose of this clause, ”book-profit” means the net profit, as shown in the
profit and loss account for the relevant previous year, computed in the manner
laid down in Chapter IV-D as increased by the aggregate amount of the
remuneration paid or payable to all the partners of the firm if such amount has
been deduced while computing the net profit”

 

‘Book-Profit’, as
per Explanation 3, means the net profit as per the profit and loss account of
the relevant year, computed in the manner laid down in Chapter IV-D. The
requirement to take net profit as shown in profit and loss account is quite
simple, but the requirement to compute the same in the manner laid down in
Chapter IV-D has been the subject matter of debate.

It is usual to
come across cases wherein the profit and loss account is credited with receipts
such as interest, rent, dividend, capital gains and such other income, which
may or may not have any relationship to the business of the firm. It is in such
cases that an issue arises while computing the Book-Profit of the firm, wherein
the firm is required to ascertain as to whether the interest and such other receipts
credited to profit and loss account are required to be excluded from the net
profit or not to arrive at the figure of the book-profit.

 

Conflicting
decisions of the high court are available on the subject of determination of
the book-profit for the purpose of section 40(b) of the Act. While the Calcutta
high court has favoured the acceptance of the net profit as per the profit and
loss account as representing the book-profit, the Rajasthan high court has
recently ordered for exclusion of such receipts from the net profit. 

 

MD SERAJUDDIN
& Bros.’ CASE


The issue arose
before the Calcutta High Court in the case of 
Md. Serajuddin & Bros. vs. CIT, 24 taxmann.com 46 (Cal.). In
that case, the assessee, a partnership firm, filed its return of income for the
relevant assessment years 1995-96 to 1998-99 by claiming deduction for
remuneration paid to partners which was calculated on the basis of the net
profit of the firm as per the profit & loss account of the year, which inter
alia
included the credits for consultancy fees, interest on bank deposits,
profit on disposal of assets and interest on advance tax, which had been shown
as income under the head ‘other sources’. The returned income was accepted by
the Assessing Officer on issue of the intimation u/s. 143(1)(a). Subsequently,
the AO held that the income by way of consultancy fees, interest on bank
deposit, profit on disposal of assets and interest on advance tax, which had
been shown as income under the head ‘other sources’, could not be considered as
part of the book profit for the purpose of computation of allowable partners’
remuneration. He recomputed the deduction for remuneration by reworking the
book profit and disallowed the excess remuneration by applying the provisions
of section 40(b) of the Act. The Commissioner (Appeals) rejected the appeal of
the assessee. On further appeal, the Tribunal, without giving any reasonable
opportunity to the assessee, dismissed the appeal.

 

The High Court
admitted the appeals of the assessee firm on the following substantial question
of law on the issue under consideration, besides a few other aspects of the
issue not germane for the discussion :-

“Whether and
in any event, on a proper construction of the provisions of Section 40(b)(v)
and explanation 3 thereto, book profit comprises the entire net profit as shown
in the profit and loss account or only profit and gains of business assessed
under Chapter IV-D?”

 

On behalf of
the assessee firm, it was highlighted that for the purpose of Explanation 3 to
section 40(b)(v), the appellant had taken into consideration its net profit as
shown in the profit and loss account, which included consultancy fees, interest
on bank and company deposits, profit on disposal of cars used in the business
and interest on refund of advance tax paid and other items of incomes, which
were shown in the return under heading ‘income from other sources’. In support
of its action, it was submitted that;

  •     the said Explanation 3 of section 40(b)(v)
    provides for taking the net profit as shown in the profit and loss account and
    not the profit computed under the head ‘profit and gains of business or
    profession’;
  •     unlike Explanation (baa) to section 80HHC
    and section 33AB, both of which mentioned profit as computed under the head
    ‘profit and gains of business or profession’, Explanation 3 to Section 40(b)(v)
    did not refer to any head of income and instead mentioned ‘net profit as shown
    in the profit and loss account’;
  •     had the intention been to restrict the
    deduction only to the profit computed under the head ‘profits and gains of
    business or profession’, the expression used in Explanation (baa) to section
    80HHC and section 33AB would have also found place in Explanation 3 to section
    40(b).
  •     that none of the sections 30 to 43D, of part
    IV –D, provided for exclusion of any item of income because it did not fall
    under the head of ‘profits and gains of business or profession’.
  •     the reasons for making the computation
    provisions of Chapter IV-D applicable for computing the book profit was only to
    ensure that all deductions had been allowed, as otherwise an assessee might
    compute the book profit at a higher figure and thereby claim a higher amount by
    way of remuneration for the purpose of deduction.
  •     the quantum of deduction in computing income
    under the head ‘profits and gains of business or profession’ ought be computed
    with reference to the income falling under all the heads of income, including
    the head ‘income from other sources’.
  •     the decision of the Supreme Court in case of
    Apollo Tyres Ltd. vs. CIT, 255 ITR 273 confirmed that the decision as to
    which item of income should be taken into account for computing the quantum of
    deduction, depended upon the language of the statutory provision allowing the
    deduction.

The Revenue, in
response, contended that the assessee himself had offered the receipts in
question under the head ‘income from other sources’; that from a plain reading
of section 40(b)(v) r.w. Explanation 3 thereto, it was manifestly clear that
the term ‘book profit’ meant only that net profit which was computed in the
manner laid down in Chapter IV-D of the Act, which chapter dealt only with the
profit and gains of business or profession, and did not include profits
chargeable under Chapter IV-F under the head ‘income from other sources’; that
in a taxing statue, the words of the statue were to be interpreted strictly;
that section 40(b)(v), Explanation 3 made it abundantly clear that the net
profit had to be computed in the manner laid down in Chapter IV-D and such
profit did not include profit referred to in Chapter IV-F of the Act.

 

The Calcutta
High Court, on due consideration of the rival contentions, held that chapter
IV-D nowhere provided that the method of accounting for the purpose of
ascertaining net profit should consider the income from business alone and not
from other sources; section 29 provided for the manner of computing the income
from profits and gains of business or profession which had to be done as
provided u/s. 30 to 43D; by virtue of section 5 of the said Act, the total
income of any previous year, included all income from whatever source derived;
for the purpose of section 40(b)(v) read with Explanation there could not be
separate method of accounting for ascertaining net profit and/or book-profit;
the said section nowhere provided that the net profit as shown in the profit
and loss account should be the profit computed under the head profits and gains
of business or profession, only.

 

The Calcutta
High Court, citing the following paragraphs from the decision of the Supreme
court in the case of Apollo Tyres Ltd.(supra) , observed that the said
decision provided for an appropriate guidance on the point as to what should be
done in order to ascertain the net profit in case of the nature before the
court.

 

“Sub-section
(1A) of section 115J does not empower the Assessing Officer to embark upon a
fresh inquiry in regard to the entries made in the books of account of the
company. The said sub-section, as a matter of fact, mandates the company to
maintain its account in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act
which mandate, according to us, is bodily lifted from the Companies Act into
the Income-tax Act for the limited purpose of making the said account so
maintained as a basis for computing the company’s income for levy of
income-tax. Beyond that, we do not think that the said sub-section empowers the
authority under the Income-tax Act to probe into the accounts accepted by the
authorities under the Companies Act. If the statute mandates that income
prepared in accordance with the Companies Act shall be deemed income for the
purpose of section 115J of the Act, then it should be that income which is
acceptable to the authorities under the Companies Act. There cannot be two
incomes one for the purpose of the Companies Act and another for the purpose of
income-tax both maintained under the same Act. If the Legislature intended the
Assessing Officer to reassess the company’s income, then it would have stated
in section 115J that “income of the company as accepted by the Assessing
Officer”. In the absence of the same and on the language of section 115J,
it will have to held that view taken by the Tribunal is correct and the High
Court has erred in reversing the said view of the Tribunal.”

 

“The fact that it is shown under a
different head of income would not deprive the company of its benefit under
section 32AB so long as it is held that the investment in the units of the UTI
by the assessee-company is in the course of its “eligible business”.
Therefore, in our opinion, the dividend income earned by the assessee-company
from its investment in the UTI should be included in computing the profits of
eligible business under section 32AB of
the Act.”

 

Relying heavily
on the findings of the apex court, the Calcutta High Court held that once the
income from other sources was included in the profit and loss account, to
ascertain the net profit qua book-profit for computation of the
remuneration of the partners, the same could not be discarded for the purposes
of computing the deductible amount of remuneration to partners. The appeal of
the assessee firm was thus allowed and the orders of the lower authorities were
set aside.

 

ALLEN CAREER INSTITUTE’S CASE 


Recently, the
issue again arose before the Rajasthan High Court in the case of CIT vs.
Allen Career Institute. 94 taxmann.com 157
. In this case, the Rajasthan
High Court, admitting the Revenue’s appeals, framed the following substantial
questions of law:

 

“Whether
in the facts and circumstances of the case the ITAT is justified in considering
the interest as part of the book profit in contravention of Section 40(b) i.e
as per Section 40(b) the book profit has to be computed in the manner laid down
in Chapter-IV D?”

“Whether
the Tribunal was legally justified in deleting the disallowance of
Rs.2,30,00,796/- made on account of remuneration to partners by taking the
interest earned on FDRs as part of book profit and business income under
Section 28 specifically when it was “Income from other sources” and
contrary to Section 40(b), Explanation 3 and Section 40(b) (v) (2)?”

 

On behalf of
the Revenue it was contended that Chapter IV-D, consisting of section 28 to 44,
provided for computation of the income under the head profits and gains of
business or profession; that the investment in the FDRs was not made as a
business necessity, without which the business of the assessee could not be
run, and, in fact, the FDRs were made out of the surplus funds available with
the assessee, and the income from bank FDRs could not be said to be business
income and was to be treated as income from other sources.

 

On behalf of
the assessee, it was contended that the interest income from the FDRs, credited
to the profit & loss account, should not be excluded from the net profit
for the purposes of determining the quantum of deduction in respect of the
payment of remuneration to the partners while applying the provisions of
section 40(b). Reliance was placed on the decisions in the case of CIT vs.
J.J. Industries, 358 ITR 531 (Guj.)
and Md. Serajuddin & Bros. vs.
CIT, (supra)
and Apollo Tyres Ltd. vs. CIT(supra). In addition, the
decision in the case of CIT vs. Hycron India Ltd. 308 ITR 251 (Raj.),
was relied upon to contend that the expression “profits and gains” as
used in section 2(24), had a wider expression, and was not confined to
“profits and gains of business or profession”. Further, the language
of section 10B, again, provides for exemption, with respect to any
“profits and gains” derived by the assessee, and was not confined to
“profits and gains of business and profession” as provided u/s. IV-D.
That ‘profit’ was an elastic and ambiguous word, often properly used in more
than one sense; its meaning in a written instrument was governed by the
intention of the parties appearing therein, but any accurate definition thereof
must always include, the element of gain. The meaning of word “gain”
has been given as acquisition, and has no other meaning. Gain was something
obtained or acquired, and was not limited to pecuniary gain. The word
“profit”, as ordinarily used, means the gain made upon any business
or investment. “Profits” is capable of numerous constructions, and
for any given use, its meaning must be derived from the context. In addition,
it was contended that had the intention been to limit the scope of the term
‘profit’ to the income determined under the head profits and gains of business
or profession, then it would have been so done as was done in the case of
section 115J of the Act.

 

The Rajasthan
High Court rejected the contentions of the assesse made in support of inclusion
of the income from interest and other sources for the purposes of computing the
quantum of the deduction in respect of the remuneration paid to partners,
holding that the interest and other income taxable under the head ‘income from
other sources’ was not to form part of the book profits for the purposes of section
40(b) of the Act, and was therefore required to be excluded from the net profit
as per the profit & loss account.

 

OBSERVATIONS


Section 14
requires the total income to be classified into five different heads of income
for the purpose of charge of income tax. Subject to such classification, the
total income of an assessee remains unchanged. The charge of the tax is on the
total income of the firm, and is not changed on account of its classification
into different heads of income.

 

There are
several provisions in the Income Tax Act, for grant of relief or otherwise,
where the legislature has used such language that expressly refers to the
income computed under the head ‘profits and gains from business and
profession’. For example, the benefit of deduction u/s. 10B is not restricted
to the income computed under the head ‘profits and gains from business and
profession’ but is allowed in respect of the ‘profits and gains’. Again,
section 115JB deals with the profit and loss account of an assessee in its entirety,
and covers the profit of the company as shown by the profit and loss account,
without restricting the same to the income of business. Explanation 3 also
employs a similar terminology while defining the term “book-profit” to mean the
net profit as shown in the profit and loss account for the relevant previous
year. In contrast, the provisions of section 33AB and section 80 HHC restrict
the relief to profits computed under the head ‘profits and gains of business or
profession’.

The use of the
words “computed in the manner laid down in Chapter IV-D” in Explanation
3 that follows the words ‘net profit, as per profit & loss account for
the relevant previous year
’ may not presently change the amount of net
profit for the following reasons;

 

  •     Unlike adjustments to book-profit required
    to be made u/s. 115JB for MAT, no specific guidelines are provided in section
    40(b) for adjusting the net profit. Reference may also be made to provisions of
    section 33AB and section 80HHC, which expressly provide for restricting the
    relief to profits computed under the head ‘profits and gains of business or
    profession’ .
  •     Chapter IV-D by itself cannot be considered
    to provide any help in the matter of computation of book profit. Any attempt to
    compute the book profit by applying all and sundry provisions of Chapter IV-D
    would lead to a “book-profit” that would be devoid of any reality and may
    result in allowing remuneration in excess of even the net profit of the firm.
  •     Explanation 3 requires the net profit to be
    increased by the amount of remuneration paid to partners of the firm. This
    specific requirement is an example of an adjustment expressly provided by the
    legislature to the net profit for quantification of the remuneration payable.
  •     Needless to say that any attempt to exclude
    certain receipts from net profit will have to be followed by the exclusion of
    the expenditure incurred for earning such income. Such an exercise may be
    extremely difficult and if attempted, may reflect inaccurate results.

 

None of the provisions for allowing deduction u/s.
30 to 43D of Chapter IV-D contains a provision that restricts the deduction
thereunder to the profits computed under the head ‘profits and gains of
business or profession’. There cannot be a separate method of accounting for
ascertaining net profit/book-profit and therefore, any income, if credited to
profit and loss account, should be eligible to be classified as book profit.



Ordinarily
unless otherwise provided, an income, even though computed under the different
heads of income, would not cease to be the income of the business more so where
the objective of the assessee such as a firm or company is to carry on business
for the entity.

 

The issue under
consideration has also been addressed by the Gujarat High Court in the case of CIT
vs. J.J.Industries, (supra),
wherein the court allowed the deduction of
remuneration to partners calculated on net profit that included receipts of
interest and a few other items taxed under the head ‘ income from other
sources’.

 

The term
“profits and gains” used in section 2(24), clause(i) is wide enough to include
all the receipts of an assessee firm, and its scope need not be restricted to
the ‘profits and gains of business or profession’. Profit is an ambivalent and
multi-faceted term which connotes different meanings at different times and in
different contexts. The Supreme Court, in the case of Apollo Tyres Ltd.
(supra)
, clarified that the true meaning of the ‘profit’ should be gathered
with reference to the intention of the legislature in enacting the particular
provision. Any attempt to ascribe a general and all purpose meaning to the term
“profit” should be avoided and only such a meaning that fits into the context
should be supplied. The Rajasthan high court in fact, in the case of Hycron
India Ltd (supra)
, in a different context, has held that the term ‘profits
and gains’ need not necessarily be confined to ‘profits and gains of business
or profession’.

 

Attention is
invited to the decisions of the Jaipur bench of the tribunal in the case of S.P.
Equipment & Services 36 SOT 325, and Allen Career Institution 37 DTR 379

and the Madras High Court in the case of Sri Venkateshwara Photo Studio,
33 taxmann.com 360 and the Rajkot Bench in the case of Sheth
Brothers, 99 TTJ189 and the Mumbai Bench in the case of Suresh A. Shroff &
Co., 27 taxmann.com 291,
all of which have held that, for the purpose of
computing the deduction for payment of remuneration to partners in the hands of
the firm, the items of income credited to the profit & loss account should
not be excluded, even where such items have otherwise been taxed under the head
‘income from other sources’.

 

The better view
therefore is the one propounded by the Calcutta & the Gujarat High Courts
that takes into consideration the larger meaning of the ‘profits & gains’
which fits into the context of section 40(b) and takes into consideration the
method of accounting employed by the firm for determining the net profit of the
firm.

 

The case for
inclusion of interest and such other receipts in the book profit is stronger in
cases where such receipts have been taxed under the head ‘profits and gains of
business or profession’. In such cases, there should not be any opposition from
the AO, who has otherwise accepted the character of such receipts as a business
income and assessed and brought to tax such receipts under the head ‘profits
and gains from business and profession’.

 

There is no
leakage or very little leakage of revenue in the whole exercise, in as much as
what is allowed in the hands of the firm is taxed in the hands of the partners.
Further what is disallowed in the hands of the firm is to be excluded from the
income of the partners.
All of this is made clear by the express provisions of section28(v) of the Act.

Taxability of interest of NPAs in case of NBFCs

The column “Closements” commenced in
May, 1981, with Rajan Vora as the initial contributor who carried it till
1990-91. From August, 1988, Kishor Karia became a co-contributor to
“Closements”, and he continues to contribute 31 years later. R P Chitale had
joined in from 1990-91 to 2007-08. Atul Jasani joined the panel of contributors
from July 2008 and continues till date.

This
column covers a Supreme Court decision and provides an in-depth analysis and
implications.

 

Taxability of interest of NPAs in case of NBFCs


Introduction


1.1     In case of an assessee following Mercantile
System of Accounting [i.e. accrual basis of accounting], the taxability of
interest on ‘sticky loans’ or ‘doubtful advances’, not recognised as revenue in
the books of account , has been a matter of debate and litigation under the
Income-tax Act [ the Act] for a long time under different circumstances/
scenario.

 

1.2     In case of Banks, Non-Banking Financial
companies [NBFCs] etc., which are also engaged in the business of lending
money, the accounting treatment of Non-Performing Assets [NPAs] and interest
thereon is governed by the norms set by the Reserve Bank of India [RBI- RBI
norms]. Under such norms, such entities are required to make provisions for
NPAs and are also mandated to not to recognise the interest on such NPAs as
revenue in the accounts.

 

1.3     Subject to specific provisions in the Act,
the provision for such NPAs is not deductible in computing income under the
head “Profits and gains of business or profession’ [Business Income] in case of
such entities as held by the Apex Court in the case of Southern Technology
Ltd [(2010)- 320 ITR 577]
– Southern Technology’s case. However, the
taxability of interest on such NPAs not recognised as revenue in the accounts
as per the RBI norms in case of NBFCs [which are not covered by section 43D]
has been a matter of debate and litigation as the same are not protected by the
provisions of section  43D of the Act
[applicable to Banks, Public Financial Institutions, Housing Finance Public
Companies etc] which effectively provides that such interest is taxable either
in the year of recognition in the accounts or in the year of actual receipt,
whichever is earlier. Co-operative Banks [ except in specified cases] are also
now covered within the scope of Sec 43D from assessment year 2018-19. The
Revenue, usually takes the view that such interest is taxable under the
Mercantile System of Accounting [Mercantile System] as income having accrued in
the relevant year on time basis, notwithstanding the fact that the principal
amount of loan itself is doubtful of recovery [i.e. NPA] and the NBFCs are
mandatorily required not to recognise such interest as revenue in the accounts
under the RBI norms. The Delhi High Court in the case of Vasisth Chay Vyapar
Ltd
has taken a favourable view on this issue and similar view is also
taken in other cases by the High Courts [Mahila Seva Sahakari Bank Ltd
(2007) 395 ITR 324(Guj), Brahmaputra Capital & financial Services Ltd
(2011) 335 ITR 182 (Del)
, etc]. However, the Revenue is contesting this
view.

 

1.4     The issue referred to in para 1.3 above had
come-up before the Apex Court in the context of Delhi High Court judgment
referred to in para 1.3 above and other appeals filed by the Revenue involving
the similar issue and the issue is now decided by the Apex Court and therefore,
it is thought fit to consider the same in this column.

 

CIT
vs. Vasisth Chay Vyapar Ltd [(2011) 330 ITR 440 (Del)]


2.1     Before the Delhi High Court, various
appeals pertaining to different assessment years of the same assessee had
come-up involving common issue. In the above case, the assessee company was
NBFC and accordingly, was governed by the Directions of the RBI and was
required to follow the RBI norms.

 

2.2     In the above case, the brief facts were:
the assessee had advanced Inter Corporate Deposit (ICD) to Shaw Wallace Company
(SWC) and on account of default of the payment of interest by SWC, under the
RBI norms, the ICD had become NPA and was accordingly, treated as such by the
assessee. The interest income on the ICD was recognised on accrual basis and
offered to tax for the assessment years 1995-96, 1996-97. For the subsequent
years, the interest income on ICD was not recognised under the RBI norms and
the same was also not offered to tax. Factually, the interest on the ICD was
also not received until the assessment year 2006-07. The SWC was passing
through adverse financial crisis and winding up petitions were also pending
against the SWC in the court. As such, the recovery of the amount of ICD itself
was uncertain and substantially doubtful.

 

2.2.1   On the above facts, the Assessing Officer
(AO) took the view that the interest on ICD had accrued to the assessee under
the Mercantile System and accordingly, added to the income of the assessee. The
first Appellant Authority also affirmed the order of the AO. For this, the
Revenue held the view that: the provisions of the RBI Act, 1934 (RBI Act) read
with the NBFCs Prudential Norms. (Reserve Bank) Directions, 1998 (RBI norms)
can not override the provisions of the Act under which the amount of interest
was taxable as accrued under the Mercantile System and is accordingly, taxable
u/s. 5 of the Act; and as such, the interest in question is taxable in
respective years. When the matter came-up before the Tribunal, the view was
taken that the provisions of
section 45Q of the RBI Act overrides the provisions of the Income-tax Act and
the action of the assessee not recognising income from ICD, following RBI
norms, was correct and in accordance with the law.  Accordingly, the Tribunal held that in terms of
section  145 of the
Act, no addition could be made in respect of such unrealised interest on the
ICD which was admittedly NPA.



2.3     Under the above mentioned circumstances,
the issue came-up before the Delhi High Court at the instance of the Revenue
viz. ‘whether the Tribunal erred in law and on the merits by deleting the
addition of income made as interest earned on the loan advanced to SWC by
considering the interest as doubtful and unrealisable.

 

2.3.1   On behalf of the Revenue, the views held by
the Revenue [referred to in para 2.2.1] was reiterated. It was also contended
that the liability under the Act is governed by the provisions of the Act and
merely because for accounting purposes, the assessee had to follow  the RBI norms, it would not mean that the
assessee was not liable to show the interest income which had accrued to the
assessee under the Mercantile System and was exigible to tax under the Act. For
this, the reliance was placed on the judgment of the Apex Court in Southern
Technology’s case (supra)
which, according to the Revenue, supports this
position.

 

2.3.2   On the other hand, on
behalf of the assessee, it was, inter-alia, contended that: as per the
provisions of
section 45Q of the RBI Act
[which has non-obstante clause], interest income on such NPA is required to be
recognised as per the RBI norms and as held by the Apex Court in TRO vs
Custodian, Special Court Act. 1992 [(2007) 293 ITR 369
] where an Act makes
provision with non-obstante clause that would override the provisions of all
other Acts; the chargeable Business Income has to be determined as per the
method of accounting consistently followed by the assessee; as per the relevant
provisions of Companies Act, as well as
section 145 of the Act, it was incumbent upon the assessee to confirm to the
mandatory accounting method and follow those standards; the system of
accounting consistently followed by the assessee was in conformity with those
accounting standards which, inter-alia, provided not to recognise
interest on such NPA, in view of the uncertainty of ultimate collection due to
tight and precarious financial position of the borrower [i.e. SWC]. For this,
specific reference was also made to the Accounting Standard 9 [AS 9] issued by
the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India [ICAI]. Relying on certain
judgments of different High Courts [such as Elgi Finance Ltd [(2017) 293 ITR
357(Mad)
etc], it was also further contended that the courts have held that
even under the Mercantile System, it is illusionary to take credit for interest
where the principal itself is doubtful of recovery. It is further contended
that the courts have also recognised the theory of ‘real income’ and held that
notwithstanding that the assessee may be following Mercantile System, the
assessee could only be taxed on ’real income’ and not on any
hypothetical/illusionary income. For this, reference was made to the judgments
of the Apex Court in the cases of UCO Bank [(1999) 237 ITR 889], Shoorji
Vallabhdas & Co [(1962) 46 ITR 144]
and Godhra Electricity Co Ltd
[(1997) 225 ITR 746]
. It was also pointed out that relying on this ‘real
income’ theory, the Delhi High Court has also held that interest on sticky
loans, where recovery of the principal was doubtful, could not be said to have
accrued even under the Mercantile System and accordingly, such notional
interest could not be taxed as income of the assessee. For this, reference was
made to the two judgments of the Delhi High Court viz. Goyal M. G, Gases (P)
Ltd [(2008) 303 ITR 159]
and Eicher Ltd [(2010) 320 ITR 410]



2.4     After noting the facts of the case and
contentions raised on behalf of both the sides, the Court proceeded to decide
the issue. For this purpose, the Court first referred to the provisions of
section 45Q of the RBI Act [under the caption ‘Chapter III- B to override other
laws’] which effectively provides that the provisions of Chapter III-B shall
have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any
other law for the time being in force or any instrument having effect by virtue
of any such law. The Court then also noted as under (pg 448):

 

“It is not
in dispute that on the application of the aforesaid provisions of the RBI and
the directions, the ICD advanced to M/s. Shaw Wallace by the assessee herein
had become NPA. It is also not in dispute that the assessee–company being NBFC
is bound by the aforesaid provisions. Therefore, under the aforesaid provisions,
it was mandatory on the part of the assessee not to recognize the interest on
the ICD as income having regard to the recognized accounting principles. The
accounting principles which the assessee is indubitably bound to follow are
AS-9……”

 

2.4.1   The Court also noted the provisions of AS 9
contained in para 9 dealing with effect of uncertainty on revenue recognition.

 

2.4.2   The Court then noted that in the above
scenario, it has to examine the strength in the submission made on behalf of
the Revenue that whether it can still be held that the income in the form of
interest though not received had still accrued to the assessee under the
provisions of the Act and was therefore exigible to tax.

 

2.4.3   In the above background, the Court decided
to first consider the issue of taxability in the context of the Act and for
that purpose to examine whether, under the given circumstances, interest on ICD
has accrued to the assessee. In this context, after referring to the factual
position with regard to the ICD [referred to in para 2.2 above], the Court,
concluded as under (pg 449):

 

“…These
circumstances, led to an uncertainty in so far as recovery of interest was
concerned, as a result of the aforesaid precarious financial position of Shaw
Wallace. What to talk of interest, even the principal amount itself had become
doubtful to recover. In this scenario it was legitimate move to infer that
interest income thereupon has not “accrued”. We are in agreement with the
submission of Mr. Vohra on this count, supported by various decisions of
different High Courts including this court which has already been referred to
above.”

 

2.4.4   Having considered the position with regard
to accrual of interest under the Act as above, the Court further explained the
effect of RBI norms as under (pg 449):

 

 ” In the instant case, the assessee-company
being NBFC is governed by the provisions of the RBI Act. In such a case,
interest income cannot be said to have accrued to the assessee having regard to
the provisions of section 45Q of the RBI Act and Prudential Norms issued by the
RBI in exercise of its statutory powers. As per these norms, the ICD had become
NPA and on such NPA where the interest was not received and possibility of
recovery was almost nil, it could not be treated to have been accrued in favour
of the assessee.”

 

2.4.5 The
Court then noted the argument raised on behalf of the Revenue that the case of
the assessee was to be dealt with for the purpose of taxability under the
provisions of the Act and not under the RBI Act, which was concerned with the
accounting method that the assessee was supposed to follow and in that respect,
the reliance placed by the Revenue on the judgment of the Apex Court in Southern
Technology’s case (supra).
In this context, the Court noted that, no doubt,
in the first blush, that judgment gives an indication that the Apex Court has
held that the RBI Act does not override the provisions of the Act. However, on
a closure examination in the context in which the issue had arisen before the
Apex Court and certain observations of the Apex Court in that case, shows that
this proposition advanced on behalf of the Revenue may not be entirely correct.
In that case, primarily the Apex Court was dealing with the issue of
deductibility of provisions for NPA as bad debt u/s. 37 (1)(vii) of the Act and
many of the observations of the Apex Court should be read in that context.
However, in that case itself, the Apex Court has made a distinction with regard
to ‘income recognition’ and held that income had to be recognized in terms of
RBI norms, even though the same deviated from Mercantile System and/or section
145 of the Act. In this context, the Court, inter-alia, noted the following
observations of the Apex Court in that case (pgs 451/452):   

 

“At the
outset, we may state that the in essence RBI Directions 1998 are
prudential/provisioning norms issued by the RBI under Chapter III-B of the RBI
Act, 1934. These norms deal essentially with income recognition. They force the
NBFCs to disclose the amount of NPA in their financial accounts. They force the
NBFCs to reflect ‘true and correct’ profits. By virtue of section 45Q, an
overriding effect is given to the Directions 1998 vis-à-vis ‘income
recognition’ principles in the Companies Act, 1956. These Directions constitute
a code by itself. However, these Directions 1998 and the Income-tax Act operate
in different areas. These Directions 1998 have nothing to do with computation
of taxable income. These Directions cannot overrule the ‘permissible
deductions’ or ‘their exclusion’ under the Income-tax Act. The inconsistency
between these Directions and Companies Act is only in the matter of income
recognition and presentation of financial statements. The accounting policies
adopted by an NBFC cannot determine the taxable income. It is well settled that
the accounting policies followed by a company can be changed unless the
Assessing Officer comes to the conclusion that such change would result in
understatement of profits. However, here is the case where the Assessing
Officer has to follow the RBI Directions 1998 in view of section 45Q of the RBI
Act. Hence, as far as income recognition is concerned, section 145 of the
Income-tax Act has no role to play in the present dispute. “

 

2.4.6   After referring to the above referred
observations of the Apex Court in Southern Technology’s case (supra) and
deciding the issue in favour of the assessee, the Court further stated as under
(pg 452):

 

“We have also noticed the other line of cases wherein the Supreme Court
itself has held that when there is a provision in other enactment which
contains a non obstante clause, that would override the provisions of the
Income-tax Act. TRO v. Custodian, Special Court Act, 1992 [2007] 293 ITR 369
(SC) is one such case apart from other cases of different High Courts. When the
judgment of the Supreme Court in Southern Technology  [2010] 320 ITR 577 is read in manner we have
read, it becomes easy to reconcile the ratio of Southern Technology  with TRO v. Custodian, Special Court Act,
[1992] [2007] 293 ITR 369 (SC). Thus viewed from any angle, the decision of the
Tribunal appears to be correct in law. The question of law is thus decided
against the Revenue and in favour of the assessee.  As a result, all these appeals are
dismissed.”

 

CIT vs. Vasistha Chay Vyapar Ltd – [(2019) 410 ITR
244 (SC)]


3.1      At the instance of the Revenue, the above
judgment of the Delhi High Court came up for consideration before the Apex
Court [being Civil Appeal No 5811 of 2012]. Many other appeals [such as appeal
in the Mahila Seva Sahakari Bank Ltd [(2017) 395 ITR 324 (Guj), Brahmaputra
Capital & Financial Services Ltd (2011)335 ITR 182 (Del)
, etc]
involving similar issue filed by the Revenue were also simultaneously  dealt with by the Apex Court while deciding
this common issue.

 

3.2      Having considered the judgments under
appeal, the Apex Court, agreed with the same and held as under (pg 246):

 

” Having
gone through the impugned judgment in the aforesaid appeals, we are of the view
that the consideration of the question has been given a full and meaningful reasoning
and we agree with the same.

 As a result, all the aforesaid appeals are
dismissed. . . .”

 

Conclusion.


4.1       In view of the above judgment of the
Apex Court, affirming the judgment of Delhi High Court referred to in para 2
above and other similar judgments involving the same issue, the position is now
settled that interest on NPAs not recognised in the accounts following the RBI
norms cannot be taxed on the ground that the assessee is following Mercantile
System of accounting. The judgment also clearly supports the view that under
such circumstances, interest of NPAs cannot be said to have accrued and
accordingly, can not taxed by invoking the provisions of section 5 of the Act.

 

4.1.1    Apart from this, the judgment of Delhi High
Court referred to in para 2 above having been affirmed and in that judgment,
relying on the observations of the Apex Court in Southern Technology’s case
[referred to in para 2.4.5 read with the observations referred to para 2.4.6],
the Delhi High Court has, effectively, expressed the view that the provisions
of section 45Q of the RBI Act and the RBI norms override the provisions of the
Act in this respect, and therefore also, such interest on NPA is not taxable
under the Act. In this context, the subsequent judgment of the Punjab &
Haryana High Court in the case of Ludhiana Central Co-op Bank Ltd [(2009)410
ITR 72]
is also useful in which the High Court, after considering these
judgments, has clearly taken a view that section  45Q of the RBI Act has overriding effect and therefore,
such interest cannot be held to have accrued under the Act.

 

4.1.2 In
cases not governed by the RBI norms also, the observations in the Delhi High
Court judgment [referred to in para 2.4.3 above] should be useful  in cases of interest on ‘sticky loans’ not
recognised in accounts, if the principle amount of loan itself is genuinely
doubtful of recovery, particularly due to precarious financial condition of the
borrower.

 

Effect of ICDS


4.2     From the Asst. Year. 2017-18, Business
income and ‘Income from Other Sources’ [Other Income] is required to be
computed in accordance with the provisions made in Income Computation and
Disclosure Standards [ICDS] notified u/s. 145 (2) of the Act. ICDS IV [Revenue
Recognition] also deals with recognition of interest as revenue in para 8. In
this context, answer to question no 13, given in Circular No 10/2017, dtd
23/3/2017 issued  by the CBDT is worth
noting and the same is reproduced hereunder: 

 

Question 13:
The condition of reasonable certainty of ultimate collection is not laid down
for taxation of interest, royalty and dividend. Whether the taxpayer is obliged
to account for such income even when the collection thereof is uncertain?

 

Answer: As
a principle, interest accrues on time basis and royalty accrues on the basis of
contractual terms. Subsequent non recovery in either cases can be claimed as
deduction in view of amendment to Section 36 (1) (vii). Further, the provision
of the Act (e.g. Section 43D) shall prevail over the provisions of ICDS.

 

4.2.1  The validity of some of the provisions of
different ICDS was challenged before the Delhi High Court in the case of Chamber
of Tax Consultants vs. UOI [(2018) 400 ITR 178
– CTC’s case]. Many of these
provisions of ICDS were held to be ultra vires the Act by the High
Court. Most of these invalidated provisions have been re-validated with
retrospective effect by various amendments made by the Finance Act, 2018 with
which we are not concerned in this write-up.

 

4.2.2 One
of the items under challenge before the Delhi Court in CTC’s case (supra)
was para 8.1 of the ICDS IV [Revenue Recognition] which provides that interest
shall accrue on time basis to be determined in the specified manner. The main
contention against this provisions was that in case of NBFCs also the interest
would become taxable on this accrual basis, even though such interest is not
recoverable [i.e. because of NPA status of the loan]. The deduction, if any, in
respect of the same can be claimed only u/s. 36(1)(vii) in respect of such
interest [which become the debt] as bad debt in the year in which the amount of
such debt or part thereof becomes irrecoverable without recording the same in
the books
of account.

 

4.2.3 In
the above context, the counter affidavit filed by the Revenue was as follows
(pgs 211/212):

 

“The
petitioners completely ignore the fact that this very provision of the ICDS
have been given approval by the highest legislative body, i.e., Parliament by
making an amendment to section 36(1)(vii) of the Act with effect from April 1,
2016 by Finance Act, 2015. The petitioners for furthering their point have
erroneously mentioned that the second proviso to section 36(1)(vii) casts an
additional burden on the assessee to prove that the debt is established to have
become due. In fact, a provision which is for the benefit of the assessees is
being projected to be a provision which is against the interests of
the assessee.

 

The ICDS
does not in any way wish to alter the well laid down principles of real income
by the Hon’ble Supreme Court, but is actually ensuring that there is a trace
available of the income which is foregone on this concept. Therefore, if there
is an interest income which is not likely to be realized is written off by the
assessee in the very same year immediately on its recognition (and even without
passing through its books), then it would be first recognised as revenue and
then allowed as a deduction under section 36(1)(vii) of the Act, including in
the case of NBFCs. However, in this process, the tax Department would have
information about the income which is so written off and keep a track of the
said sum then realised. Therefore, there is no enlargement of scope of income
or any deviation from the principles laid down by the hon’ble Supreme Court.”

 

4.2.4 In
view of the above, the Delhi High Court in CTC’s case (supra), while
rejecting the contention raised on behalf of the Petitioner, concluded as under
on this issue (pg 212) :

 

“Since
there is no challenge to section 36(1)(vii), para 8(1) of ICDS IV cannot be
held to be ultra vires the Act. This is to create a mechanism of tracking
unrecognized interest amounts for future taxability, if so accrued. In fact the
practice of moving debts which the bank or NBFC considers irrecoverable to a
suspense account is a practice which makes the organizations lose track of the
same. The justification by the respondent clearly demonstrates that this is a
matter of a larger policy and has the backing of Parliament with the enactment
of section 36(1)(vii). The reasoning given by the respondent stands to logic.
It has not been demonstrated by the petitioner that para 8(1) of ICDS IV is
contrary to any judgment of the Supreme Court, or any other court.”

 

4.2.5   Since the Delhi High Court in CTC’s case (supra)  accepted the justification of the Revenue,
more so due to amendment made in the provisions of section 36(1)(vii), the High
Court took the view that para 8.1 of ICDS IV cannot be held to be ultra vires
the Act and it has not been demonstrated by the Petitioners that para 8.1 of
ICDS IV is contrary to any judgment of the Apex Court, or any other court. In
view of this, there is no amendment in the Act in this respect and accordingly,
interest income should continue to be governed by this provision of the ICDS.

 

4.2.6 In view of the judgment of
the Apex Court [referred to in para 3 above] affirming the judgment of the
Delhi High Court [referred to in para 2 above], it is worth exploring to raise
a contention that the said para 8.1 of ICDS is now contrary to the judgment of
the Apex Court. Apart from this, such interest on NPAs cannot be regarded as
accrued as held by the Apex Court and therefore, such interest cannot be
treated as accrued on time basis as contemplated in the ICDS and cannot be
taxed. Additionally, such interest, arguably, can not be taxed also on the
ground that the provisions of RBI Act[ read with RBI norms]overrides the
provisions of the Act as mentioned in para 4.1.1 above.  Also due to the fact that the counter affidavit
of the Revenue before the Delhi High Court in CTC’s case (supra)
[referred to in para 4.2.3 above] specifically states that ICDS does not in any
way wish to alter the well laid down principles of real income by the Apex
Court, but is actually ensuring that there is a trace available of the income,
which is foregone in this concept, arguably, applying the real income theory,
such interest income should also not be considered as taxable.  This contention should also be available to
the cases referred to in para 4.1.2 above.It may also be noted that, in cases
where interest income is assessable as Other Income, there is no specific
provision to claim deduction of income assessed under ICDS on time basis when
it becomes irrecoverable and this fact has not been considered by the Delhi
High Court in CTC’s case (supra) while dealing with the issue relating
to the said para 8.1 of ICDS IV.
 

Section 92C: Transfer pricing – Notional interest on Redemption of preference shares money paid to Associated enterprises- transfer pricing adjustments by re-characterising was held to be not legal Corporate guarantee commission – No comparison can be made between guarantees issued by commercial banks as against a corporate guarantee issued by a holding company for benefit of its AE

18. 
CIT-6 vs. Aegis Limited [Income tax Appeal no 1248 of 2016 , Dated: 28th
January, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]. 

[Aegis Limited vs. ACIT-5(1); dated
27/07/2015; ITA. No 1213/Mum/2014, AY: 2009-10; Bench : K, Mum.  ITAT ]

 

Section 92C: Transfer pricing – Notional
interest on Redemption of preference shares 
money paid to Associated enterprises- transfer pricing adjustments by
re-characterising was held to be not legal

 

Corporate guarantee commission – No
comparison can be made between guarantees issued by commercial banks as against
a corporate guarantee issued by a holding company for benefit of its AE

 

The assessee subscribed to redeemable
preference shares of its AE and also redeemed some of these shares at par. The
assessee’s case had been that subscription of preference shares does not impact
profit & loss account or taxable income or any corresponding expense
resulting into deduction in the hands of the assessee. Redemption of preference
shares at par represents an uncontrolled price for shares, based on a
comparison with such uncontrolled transaction price and, therefore, such
redemption of preference share should be considered at arms length from Indian
transfer pricing prospective.

 

During the course of transfer pricing
proceedings, the TPO observed that the preference shares are equivalent to
interest free loan and in an uncontrolled third party scenario, interest would
be charged on such an amount, as these are not in the nature of business
advances. After making reference to FINMMDA guidelines and conducting enquires
from CRISIL u/s. 133(6), he assumed the credit ratings of the AE to be BBB(-)
and on the basis of bond rate information obtained from CRISIL, he determined
the rate of interest at 15.41% and computed the adjustment of Rs. 59,90,19,794/.
The DRP agreed that the TPO’s re-characterisations approach into loan and
charging of interest thereon is correct. However, they did not agree with the
TPO’s approach of imputing the interest using credit rating and Indian bond
yield. They instead directed the Assessing Officer to charge interest rate as
charged by the assessee which was at 13.78% and thereby also directed to add
markup of 1.65%, for risks. They directed the adjustment to made
accordingly. 

 

Being aggrieved
with the DRP order, the assessee filed an appeal to the ITAT. The Tribunal find
that the TPO /Assessing Officer cannot disregarded any apparent transaction and
substitute it, without any material of exception circumstance highlighting that
assessee has tried to conceal the real transaction or some sham transaction has
been unearthed. The TPO cannot question the commercial expediency of the
transaction entered into by the assessee unless there are evidence and
circumstances to doubt. Here it is a case of investment in shares and it cannot
be given different colour so as to expand the scope of transfer pricing
adjustments by re-characterising it as interest free loan. Now, whether in a
third party scenario, if an independent enterprise subscribes to a share, can
it be characterise as loan. If not, then this transaction also cannot be
inferred as loan. The Co-ordinate Benches of the Tribunal have been
consistently holding that subscription of shares cannot be characterises as
loan and therefore no interest should be imputed by treating it as a loan.
Accordingly, the adjustment of interest made by the A.O was deleted.

 

Being aggrieved
with the ITAT order, the revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court
observed  that, we are broadly in
agreement with the view of the Tribunal. The facts on record would suggest that
the assessee had entered into a transaction of purchase and sale of shares of
an AE. Nothing is brought on record by the Revenue to suggest that the transaction
was sham.

 

In absence of any
material on record, the TPO could not have treated such transaction as a loan
and charged interest thereon on notional basis. Accordingly this ground was
dismissed. Next Ground is adjustment made by TPO in connection with the
corporate guarantee given by the assessee in favour of its AE.

 

The Tribunal
restricted subject addition to 1% guarantee commission relying upon other
decisions of the Tribunal along similar lines. The TPO had, however, added 5%
by way of commission. Being aggrieved with
the ITAT order, the revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court relied
on the judgment of this Court in the case of Commissioner of Income-tax,
Mumbai v. Everest Kento Cylinders Ltd. [2015] 58 taxmann.com 254
wherein it
has been held  that there is a
substantial difference between a bank guarantee and a corporate guarantee.

 

The ITAT
observed  that, the Tribunal applied a
lower percentage of commission in the present case considering that, what the
assessee had provided was a corporate guarantee and not a bank guarantee. The
Revenue appeal was dismissed.
 

 

Section 37(1) : Business expenditure–Capital or revenue-Non-compete fee –Allowable as revenue expenditure

17. 
Pr CIT-3 vs. Six Sigma Gases India Pvt. Ltd [ ITA no 1259 of 2016 Dated:
28th January, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]. 

[Six Sigma Gases India Pvt. Ltd vs..
ACIT-3(3); dated 09/09/2015 ; AY: 
2006-07  ITA. No 3441/Mum/2012,
Bench : E ; Mum.  ITAT ]

 

Section 37(1) : Business
expenditure–Capital or revenue-Non-compete fee –Allowable as revenue
expenditure

 

The assessee is a Private Limited
Company. During the year the assessee had entered into a non-compete agreement
with the original promoter of the Company under which in lieu of payment of
Rs.2.06 crore (rounded off), the promoter would not engage himself in the same
business for a period of five years. Incidentally, the business of the company
was of manufacture of oxygen gases.




The A.O did not
allow the entire expenditure as claimed by the assessee but treated it as
differed revenue expenditure to be spanned over five years period. By the
impugned order, the CIT(A) confirmed the action of the AO.

 

Being aggrieved
with the CIT (A) order, the assessee filed an appeal to the Tribunal. The
Tribunal by the impugned judgment held in favour of the assessee relying upon
and referring to the decision of this Court in the case of The CIT-1,
Mumbai vs. Everest Advertising Pvt. Ltd., Mumbai dated 14th December, 2012
rendered in Income Tax Appeal No. 6539 of 2010
wherein the Hon’ble
High Court has held that “…..the object of making payment was to derive an
advantage by eliminating the competition over a period of three years and the
said period cannot be considered as sufficiently long period so as to ward off
competition from Mr. Kapadia for a long time in future or forever so as to hold
that benefit of enduring nature is received from such payment. The Tribunal has
recorded a finding that exit of Mr. Kapadia would have immediate impact on the
business of the assessee-company and in order to protect the business interest
the assessee had paid the said amount to ward off the competition…..”

 

The Revenue
argued that, under the agreement, the assessee would avoid competition from the
erstwhile promoter for a period of five years. The assessee thus acquired an
enduring benefit. The expenditure should have been treated as a capital
expenditure.

 

The assessee submitted that, the
assessee did not receive any enduring benefit out of the agreement. Under the
non-compete agreement, the asssessee had received a immediate benefit by
avoiding the possible competition from the original promoters of the Company.

 

Being aggrieved with the ITAT order,
the revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court find that the Madras
High Court in the case of Asianet Communications Ltd. vs. CIT, Chennai
reported in 257 Taxman 473
also treated the expenditure as revenue in
nature in a case where the non compete agreement was for a period of five yers
holding that the same did not result into any enduring benefit to the assessee.
Similar view was expressed by the same Court in the case of Carborandum
Universal Ltd. vs. Joint Commissioner of Income-tax, Special Range-I, Chennai,
reported in [2012] 26 taxmann.com 268.
It can thus be seen that, looking to
the nature of non-compete agreement, as also the duration thereof, the Courts
have recognised such expenditure as Revenue expenditure. In the present case,
the assessee had subject agreement with the promoter of the Company to avoid
immediate competition. The business of the assessee company continue. No new
business was acquired. The benefit therefore was held by the Tribunal
instantaneous.

 

Accordingly appeal of revenue was
dismissed.

Section 263 : Commissioner- Revision – Book profit – only power vested upon the Revenue authorities is the power of examining whether the books of accounts are certified by the authorities under the Companies Act – Revision was not valid. [Section 115JB]

It
started in January, 1971 as “High Court News”. Dinesh Vyas, Advocate, started
it and it contained unreported decisions of Bombay High Court only. Between
January, 1976 and April, 1984, it was contributed by V H Patil, Advocate as “In
the Courts”. The baton was passed to Keshav B Bhujle in May, 1984 and he
carries it even today – and that’s 35 years of month on month contribution.
Ajay Singh joined in 2016-17 by penning Part B – Unreported Decisions.

16. 
The Pr. CIT-1 vs. Family Investment Pvt. Ltd [ Income tax Appeal no:
1669 of 2016 Dated:
28th January, 2019 (Bombay High
Court)]. 

[Family Investment Pvt. Ltd vs. The Pr.
CIT-9; dated 02/12/2015 ; ITA. No 1945/Mum/2015, AY:2010-11;      Bench 
F      Mum.  ITAT]

 

Section 263 : Commissioner- Revision – Book
profit – only power vested upon the Revenue authorities is the power of
examining whether the books of accounts are certified by the authorities under
the Companies Act – Revision was not valid. [Section 115JB]

 

The assessee-company is engaged in the
business of dealing in shares and securities under the Portfolio Management
Scheme. While framing the assessment order u/s. 143(3) of the Act, the A.O
observed that 15% of Book Profit is less than the tax payable on the income assessed
under the normal provision of the Act, provisions of section 115JB of the Act
will not apply. Hence, for the purpose of taxation, total income shall be taken
as per the normal provisions of the Act. This order did not find favour with
the Principal CIT who vide notice u/s. 263 of the Act dated 22nd
September, 2014 sought to set aside the assessment order holding it to be
erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue.

 

Being aggrieved
with the Pr.CIT order, the assessee filed an appeal to the Tribunal. The
Tribunal held that it can be seen that the only power vested upon the Revenue
authorities is the power of examining whether the books of accounts are
certified by the authorities under the Companies Act. It is not the case of the
Pr. CIT that the books of account have not been properly certified by the
authorities under the Companies Act, therefore the observations of the Pr. CIT
is not acceptable. The second contention of the Principal CIT is that the AO
has not examined this issue during the course of the assessment proceedings.

 

The Court observed  that vide letter dated 7th
December, 2012, the assessee has furnished (a) ledger account of donation u/s.
80G alongwith donation receipts (b) copy of acknowledgement of return of income
and balance sheet and profit and loss account of Shantilal Shanghvi Foundation
alongwith all its schedule. Thus, it can be seen that in response to a specific
query, the assessee has filed all the related details alongwith supporting
evidences. Therefore, it cannot be said that the AO has not examined this issue
during the course of assessment proceedings. The AO has thoroughly examined the
claim, therefore ITAT set aside the order of the Principal CIT.

 

Being aggrieved with the ITAT order,
the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court observed that on
perusal of the documents on record with the assistance of the learned counsel
for the parties would show that the Tribunal proceeded to allow the appeal
principally on two grounds.

 

Apart from these observations of the
Tribunal, independently the court observed that during the year under
consideration the assessee had committed to a total donation of Rs.12.75 crore,
out of which Rs.10.25 crore was actually donated during the period relevant to
the assessment year in question. Out of the remaining Rs. 2.50 crore, Rs. 2
crore was donated in the next year, but even before the date of closing of the
account of the present year and remaining Rs.50 lakh was donated shortly after
that. In view of such facts, we do not see any reasons to interfere.




The court also took the note of the
fact that the decision of the Supreme Court in case of Apollo Tyres is referred
to larger bench. In the result, appeal is dismissed.

 

Section 194C and 194-I – TDS – Works contract/rent – Assessee refining crude oil and selling petroleum products – Agreement with another company for transportation of goods – Agreement stipulating proper maintenance of trucks – Not conclusive – Payment covered by section 194C and not section 194-I

58. CIT(TDS) vs. Indian Oil Corporation
Ltd.; 410 ITR 106 (Uttarakhand)
Date of order: 6th March, 2018

 

Section 194C and 194-I – TDS – Works
contract/rent – Assessee refining crude oil and selling petroleum products –
Agreement with another company for transportation of goods – Agreement
stipulating proper maintenance of trucks – Not conclusive – Payment covered by
section 194C and not section 194-I

 

The assessee-company was engaged in refining
crude oil and storing, distributing and selling the petroleum products and for
this purpose required tank trucks for road transportation of bulk petroleum
products from its various storage points to customers or other storage points.
For this purpose, it entered in to an agreement with another company which was
operating trucks. The assesse deducted tax at source u/s. 194C of the Act in
respect of payments to the said company.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals) held that the tax
was deductible u/s. 194C and not u/s. 194-I. The Tribunal upheld this. On
appeal by the Revenue, the Uttarakhand High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   Modern transportation contracts are fairly
complex having regard to various requirements, which fall to be fulfilled by
the contracting parties. Conditions like maintaining the tank trucks in sound
mechanical condition and having all the fittings up to the standards laid down
by the company from time to time would not make it a contract for use.

ii)   The tenor of the contract showed that the
parties to the contract understood the agreement as one where the carrier would
be paid transport charges and that too for the shortest route travelled by it
in the course of transporting the goods of the assessee from one point to
another. It unambiguously ruled out payment of idle charges. It also made it
clear that there was no entitlement in the carrier to any payment dehors the
actual transporting of the goods.

iii)   The carrier under the contract was
undoubtedly obliged to maintain the requisite number of trucks of a particular
type subject to various restrictions and conditions, but it was under the
obligation to operate the trucks for the purpose of transporting the goods
belonging to the assesse. Therefore, use of the words “exclusive right to use
the truck” found in clause 1 and also in clause 6(e) would not by itself be
decisive of the matter. Even after the amendment to the Explanation u/s. 194-I,
the case would not fall within its scope as it was a case of a contract for
transport of goods and, therefore, a contract of work within the meaning of
section 194C and not one which fell within the Explanation to section 194-I,
namely use of plant by the assessee.”

 

Sections 9, 147 and 148 of ITA 1961 and Article 11 of DTAA between India and Mauritius – Reassessment – Income – Deemed to accrue or arise in India (Interest) – Where Assessing Officer, during assessment had accepted claim of assessee that it was entitled to benefit of India Mauritius DTAA, assessment could not have been reopened on ground that assessee did not carry out bona fide banking activities in Mauritius

57. HSBC Bank (Mauritius) Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT;
[2019] 101 taxmann.com 206 (Bom)
Date of order: 14th January, 2019 A. Y. 2011-12

 

Sections 9, 147 and 148 of ITA 1961 and
Article 11 of DTAA between India and Mauritius – Reassessment – Income – Deemed
to accrue or arise in India (Interest) – Where Assessing Officer, during
assessment had accepted claim of assessee that it was entitled to benefit of
India Mauritius DTAA, assessment could not have been reopened on ground that
assessee did not carry out bona fide banking activities in Mauritius

 

The assessee was a Banking Company
registered under the laws of Mauritius. For the A. Y. 2011-12, the assessee
filed its return of income declaring nil income. In the return, the assessee
had shown interest income of Rs. 238.01 crores and claimed the same to be
exempt from tax in India. This amount comprised of income on securities of Rs.
94.57 crore and interest income on External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) of Rs.
143.43 crore. According to the assessee, such income was not taxable in India
by virtue of DTAA between India and Mauritius. The Assessing Officer on
scrutiny, passed order u/s. 143(3) in which he added a sum of Rs.94.57 crore to
the total income of the assessee by rejecting the assessee’s claim of such
income on securities not being taxable in India. He however did not disturb the
assessee’s claim of interest income on ECB being not taxable. After four years,
the Assessing Officer issued notice to reopen assessment in case of assessee on
ground that banking activities carried out by assessee locally in Mauritius
were for namesake and assessee had failed to make true and full disclosure
regarding its beneficial ownership status. The assessee on being supplied
reasons for reopening assessment raised objections to the notice of reopening
of assessment. The Assessing Officer, however, rejected said objections.

 

The assessee filed writ petition and
challenged the validity of reopening. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ
petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i)   The perusal of the reasons recorded by the
Assessing Officer would show that the only ground on which the notice of
reopening of assessment is issued was the assessee’s claim of exemption of
interest income which in turn was based on DTAA between India and Mauritius.
According to the Assessing Officer, the assessee had attempted to misuse the
DTAA since according to him, the assessee did not carry out banking business in
the said country.

ii)    In this context, it is noted that the entire
claim had come up for consideration before the Assessing Officer during the
original scrutiny assessment. During such assessment, the Assessing Officer had
noted the assessee’s claim of exemption of interest on ECB made in the return
filed. In written query dated 21/10/2013, the Assessing Officer had asked the
assessee to explain several issues and called for documents.

iii)   It was after detailed examination that the
Assessing Officer passed the order of assessment on 28/01/2016 in which he
disallowed the assessee’s claim of exempt interest of Rs. 94.57 crore which
related to interest on securities. He, however, did not tamper with the
assessee’s claim of exempt interest of Rs. 143.43 crore which was interest on ECB.
Thus, the entire issue was minutely examined by the Assessing Officer during
the original scrutiny assessment. To the extent, the Assessing Officer was not
satisfied with the assessee’s claim of exempt interest, the same was
disallowed. However, in the context of assessee’s claim of exempt interest of
Rs. 143.43 crore, by virtue of DTAA between India and Mauritius, the Assessing
Officer accepted the same.

iv)   This very issue now the Assessing Officer
wants to re-examine during the process of reassessment. For multiple reasons,
same would be wholly impermissible. Firstly, as noted, the entire issue is a
scrutinised issue. This would be based on mere change of opinion and would be
impressible as held by series of judgments of the various Courts.

v)   Quite apart, the impugned notice has been
issued beyond the period of four years from the end of relevant assessment
year. There is nothing in the reasons recorded to suggest that there was any
failure on the part of the assessee to disclose truly and fully all material
facts which led to the income chargeable to tax escaping assessment. In fact,
the perusal of the reasons would show that the Assessing Officer was merely
proceeding on the material already on record. Even on this ground, the impugned
notice should be set aside.

vi)   In the result, the impugned notice is set
aside. Petition is allowed and disposed of accordingly.”

Section 144, 147 and 148 – Reassessment – Service of notice u/s. 148 – Notice sent to old address – Assessee’s returns for earlier years already on file and reflecting new address – Issue of notice at old address mechanically – Notice and order of reassessment and consequential attachment of bank accounts – Liable to be quashed

56. Veena Devi Karnani vs. ITO; 410 ITR 23
(Del)
Date of order: 14th September,
2018 A. Y. 2010-11

 

Section 144, 147 and 148 – Reassessment –
Service of notice u/s. 148 – Notice sent to old address – Assessee’s returns
for earlier years already on file and reflecting new address – Issue of notice
at old address mechanically – Notice and order of reassessment and
consequential attachment of bank accounts – Liable to be quashed

 

In the F. Y. 2010-11, the assessee shifted
her residence and filed returns of income under the same permanent account
number and e-mail ID. The returns disclosed the changed address. For the A. Y.
2010-11, the Assessing Officer sent a series of notices u/s. 148 of the Act for
reopening the assessment to the assessee’s old address. As there was no
response, the reassessment was completed on best judgment basis and an ex-parte
order was passed u/s. 144 read with 147. Upon issuance of an attachment order
to satisfy the demand raised in the reassessment order, the assessee filed a
writ petition contending that the reassessment proceedings were a nullity
because the notice was never served upon her and that the Assessing Officer did
not comply with the provisions of Rule 127 of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 which
stipulated examining the permanent account number database or the subsequent
years returns to ascertain the correct address of the assessee.

 

The Delhi High Court allowed the writ
petition and held as under:

 

“i)    Rule 127(2) states that the addresses to
which a notice or summons or requisition or order or any other communication
may be delivered or transmitted shall be either available in the permanent
account number database of the assesse or the address available in the
income-tax return to which the communication relates or the address available
in the last income-tax return filed by the assesse. All these options have to
be resorted to by the concerned authority, in this case the Assessing Officer.

ii)    When the Assessing Officer issued the
reassessment notice on December 13, 2013, he was under a duty to access the
available permanent account number database of the addressee or the address
available in the income-tax return to which the communication related or the
address available in the last return filed by the addressee. The return for the
A. Ys. 2011-12 and 2012-13 had already been filed on 22/02/2012 and 13/12/2012
respectively, reflecting the changed address but with the same permanent
account number and before the same Assessing Officer.



iii)    The Assessing Officer had omitted to access
the changed permanent account number database and had mechanically sent notices
to the old address of the assessee. The subsequent notices u/s. 142(1) were
also sent to the old address and the reassessment proceedings were completed on
best judgment basis. The Assessing Officer had mechanically proceeded on the
information supplied to him by the bank without following the correct procedure
in law and had failed to ensure that the reassessment notice was issued
properly and served at the correct address in the manner known to law.

iv)   The reassessment notice issued u/s. 148, the
subsequent order u/s. 144 r.w.s. 147 and the consequential action of attachment
of the assessee’s bank accounts were quashed.”

Section 5 – Income – Accrual of income – Telecommunication service provider – Payments received on prepaid cards – Liability to be discharged at future date – To the extent of unutilised talk time payment did not accrue as income in year of sale – Unutilised amount is revenue receipt when talk time is actually used or in case of cards that lapsed on date when cards lapsed

55. CIT vs. Shyam Telelink Ltd.; 410 ITR 31
(Del)
Date of order: 15th November,
2018 A. Ys. 2003-04, 20004-05 and 2009-10

 

Section 5 – Income – Accrual of income –
Telecommunication service provider – Payments received on prepaid cards –
Liability to be discharged at future date – To the extent of unutilised talk
time payment did not accrue as income in year of sale – Unutilised amount is
revenue receipt when talk time is actually used or in case of cards that lapsed
on date when cards lapsed

 

The assessee provides basic
telecommunication services and had both prepaid and post paid subscribers. The
prepaid subscribers were billed on the basis of actual talk time. According to
the Department, in respect of the prepaid cards, the assessee was to account
for and include the entire amount paid on the date of purchase of the prepaid
cards by the subscribers and the date of purchase of the prepaid card was the
date when the income accrued to the assessee.

 

However, the assesse recognised the revenue
on prepaid cards on the basis of the actual usage and carried forward the
unutilised amount outstanding on the prepaid cards, if any, at the end of the
financial year to the next year. The unutilised amount was treated as advance
in the balance sheet and recognised as revenue in the subsequent year, when the
talk time was actually used or was exhausted when the cards lapsed on expiry of
stipulated time.

 

The Tribunal held that the amount received
on the sale of prepaid cards to the extent of unutilised talk time did not
accrue as income in the year of sale. On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High
Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   The payments made on account of the prepaid
cards by the subscribers was an advance subject to the assesse providing basic
telecommunication services as promised, failing which the unutilised amount was
required to be refunded to the prepaid subscribers. The apportionment of the
prepaid amount was contingent upon the assessee performing its obligation and
rendering services to the prepaid customers as per the terms. If the assesse
failed to perform the services as promised, it was under an obligation to
refund the advance payment received under the ordinary law of contract or
special enactments, such as Consumer Protection Act, 1986.

ii)    The Tribunal was right in
holding that the amount received on the sale of prepaid cards to the extent of
unutilised talk time did not accrue as income in the year of sale. In the case
of prepaid cards that lapsed, the unutilised amount had to be treated as income
or receipt of the assessee on the date when the cards had lapsed. The Assessing
Officer was to compute the assessees income accordingly while he gave effect to
the order of the Tribunal.”

Section 80P(1), (2)(a)(i) – Co-operative society – Co-operative bank – Deduction u/s. 80P(1), (2)(a)(i) – Income from sale of goods for public distribution system of State Government – Ancillary activity of credit society – Entitled to deduction

54. Kodumudi Growers Co-operative Bank Ltd.
vs. ITO; 410 ITR 218 (Mad)
Date of order: 31st October, 2018 A. Y. 2005-06: Ss. 80P(1), (2)(a)(i) of ITA 1961:

 

Section
80P(1), (2)(a)(i)
Co-operative
society – Co-operative bank – Deduction u/s. 80P(1), (2)(a)(i) – Income from
sale of goods for public distribution system of State Government – Ancillary
activity of credit society – Entitled to deduction

 

The assessee-society was in the business of
banking and provided credit facilities to its members. For the A. Y. 2005-06 it
filed Nil return. The Assessing Officer computed the assessee’s income at Rs.
22,16,211/- of which a sum of Rs. 2,55,118/- represented income on account of sale
of goods for the public distribution system of the Government of Tamil Nadu.
The Assessing Officer was of the view that such activity was not related to the
assessee’s banking activity and held that the income that arise therefrom was
not allowable as deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a) of the Income-tax Act, 1961
(hereinafter for the sake of brevity referred to as the “Act”) but
included such income for consideration in the overall deduction allowable u/s.
80P(2)(c)(ii) which amounted to Rs. 50,000/-.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal
upheld the decision of the Assessing Officer.

 

The Madras High Court allowed the appeal
filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i)   The activity undertaken by the assesse was
not one which it was not authorized to do. The assessee was entitled to
distribute the items under the public distribution system. The bye-laws
themselves provided for such an activity as an ancillary activity by the
assesse. Furthermore, the assesse was bound by the directives issued by the
Government as well as the Registrar of Co-operative Societies. The fair price
shops were opened based on the directions opened by the Government as
communicated by the Registrar of Co-operative Societies and the District
Collector. Therefore, the activity done by the assesse could not be truncated
from the activity as a credit society and the authorities below had committed
an error in denying the special deduction.

ii)    The assessee was entitled to the benefit of
deduction u/s. 80P(1) r.w.s. 80P(2)(a)(i).

iii)   The tax appeal is allowed. The orders passed
by the authorities below are set aside and the substantial question of law is
answered in favour of the assessee. The Assessing Officer is directed to extend
the benefit of deduction u/s. 80P(1) r.w.s. 80P(2)(a)(i) to the
appellant/assessee.”

Business income or long-term capital gain – Income from shares and securities held for period beyond 12 months – Investments whether made from borrowed funds or own funds of assessee – No distinction made in circular issued by CBDT – Department bound by circular – Profit is long term capital gain

53. Principal CIT vs. Hardik Bharat Patel;
410 ITR 202 (Bom):
Date of order: 19th November,
2018 A. Y. 2008-09

 

Business income or long-term capital gain –
Income from shares and securities held for period beyond 12 months –
Investments whether made from borrowed funds or own funds of assessee – No
distinction made in circular issued by CBDT – Department bound by circular –
Profit is long term capital gain

 

For the A. Y. 2008-09, the Tribunal directed
the Assessing Officer to treat the profit of the assessee that arose out of the
frequent and voluminous transactions initiated with borrowed funds in shares as
“long term capital gains” instead of as business income following its order for
the earlier assessment year. The Department filed appeal before the High Court
and contended that the amount invested in shares by the assessee was out of
borrowed funds and therefore, the profit was to be treated as business income
and not as long-term capital gains. The Bombay High Court upheld the decision
of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)   According to Circular No. 6 of 2016 dated
February 29, 2016, issued by the CBDT, with regard to the taxability of surplus
on sale of shares and securities, whether as capital gains or business income
in the case of long term holding of shares and securities beyond 12 months, the
assessee has an option to treat the income from sale of listed shares and
securities as income arising under the head “Long-term capital gains”. However,
the stand once taken by the assessee would not be subject to change and
consistently the income on the sale of securities which are held as investment
would continue to be taxed as long-term capital gains or business income as
opted by the assessee. The circular makes no distinction whether the
investments made in shares were out of borrowed funds or out of its own funds.

ii)    The Department was bound by Circular No. 6
of 2016 dated February 29, 2016 issued by the CBDT and the distinction which
had been sought to be made by the Department could not override the circular
which made no distinction whether the investments made in shares were out of
borrowed funds or out of the assessee’s own funds. No substantial question of
law. Hence not entertained.”

Section 37 (1) and 41 (1) – A. Business expenditure – Allowability of (Illegal payment) – Where assessee had purchased oil from Iraq and payments were made by an agent, there being no evidence to suggest that assessee had made any illegal commission payment to Oil Market Organisation of Iraqi Government as alleged in Volckar Committee Report, Tribunal’s order allowing payment for purchase of oil was to be upheld

52. CIT-LTU vs. Reliance Industries Ltd.;
[2019] 102 taxmann.com 142 (Bom)
Date of order: 15th January, 2019

 

Section 37 (1) and 41 (1) – A.  Business expenditure – Allowability of
(Illegal payment) – Where assessee had purchased oil from Iraq and payments
were made by an agent, there being no evidence to suggest that assessee had
made any illegal commission payment to Oil Market Organisation of Iraqi
Government as alleged in Volckar Committee Report, Tribunal’s order allowing
payment for purchase of oil was to be upheld




The assessee claimed deduction towards the
payment for purchase of oil. The Assessing Officer’s case was that assessee had
paid illegal commission for purchase of such oil to State Oil Marketing
Organisation and therefore, such expenditure was not allowable.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals), while reversing
the disallowance made by the Assessing Officer, observed that there was no
evidence that the assessee had paid any such illegal commission. He noted that
except for the Volcker Committee Report, there was no other evidence for making
such addition. He noted that even in the said report, there was no finding that
the assessee had made illegal payment and it appeared that the payments were
made by an agent and there was no evidence to suggest that the assessee had
made any illegal commission payment to Iraq Government. The Tribunal confirmed
the view of Commissioner (Appeals).

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High
Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“The entire issue is based on appreciation
of materials on record and is a factual issue. No question of law arises.”

 

B. Deemed income u/s. 41(1) – Remission or
cessation of trading liability (Claim for deduction) – Where on account of
attack on World Trade Centre, financial market, collapsed and market value of
bonds issued by assessee was brought down below their face value and, hence,
assessee purchased its own bonds and extinguished them, profit gained in
buy-back process could not be taxable u/s. 41(1) as assessee had not claimed
deduction of trading liability in any earlier year

 

The assessee had issued foreign currency
bonds in the years 1996 and 1997. On account of the attack on World Trade
Centre at USA on 11/09/2001, financial market collapsed and the investors of
debentures and bonds started selling them which in turn brought down the market
price of such bonds and debentures which were traded in the market at a value
less than the face value. The assessee purchased such bonds and extinguished
them. In the process of buy back, the assessee gained a sum of Rs. 38.80 crore.
The Assessing Officer treated such amount assessable to tax in terms of section
41(1).


The Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal,
however, deleted the same. The Tribunal in its detail discussion came to the
conclusion that the liability arising out of the issuance of bonds was not a
trading liability and therefore, section 41(1) would have no applicability.


On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High
Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)         There
is no error in the view taken by the Tribunal. Sub-section (1) of section 41 provides
that where an allowance or deduction has been made in the assessment for any
year in respect of loss, expenditure or trading liability incurred by the
assessee and subsequently, during any previous year, such liability ceases, the
same would be treated as the assessee’s income chargeable to tax as income for
previous year under which subject extinguishment took place. The foremost
requirement for applicability of sub-section (1) of section 41, therefore, is
that the assessee has claimed any allowance or deduction which has been granted
in any year in respect of any loss, expenditure or trading liability. In the
present case, the revenue has not established these basic facts. In other
words, it is not even the case of the revenue that in the process of issuing
the bonds, the assessee had claimed deduction of any trading liability in any
year. Any extinguishment of such liability would not give rise to applicability
of sub-section (1) to section 41.

ii)          For
applicability of section 41(1), it is a sine qua non that there should
be an allowance or deduction claimed by the assessee in any assessment year in
respect of loss, expenditure or trading liability incurred by the assessee.
Then, subsequently, during any previous year, if the creditor remits or waives
any such liability, then the assessee is liable to pay tax under section 41.
This question, therefore, does not require any consideration.”

Section 37 (1) – Business expenditure – Rule of consistency – Expenditure claimed and allowed against professional income in earlier years and subsequent years – Allocation of expenditure between capital gains and professional business income in year in question – Not proper

It
started in January, 1971 as “High Court News”. Dinesh Vyas, Advocate, started
it and it contained unreported decisions of Bombay High Court only. Between
January, 1976 and April, 1984, it was contributed by V H Patil, Advocate as “In
the Courts”. The baton was passed to Keshav B Bhujle in May, 1984 and he
carries it even today – and that’s 35 years of month on month contribution.
Ajay Singh joined in 2016-17 by penning Part B – Unreported Decisions.

51.  Principal CIT vs. Quest Investment Advisors
Pvt. Ltd.; 409 ITR 545 (Bom)
Date of order: 28th
June, 2018 A. Y. 2008-10

 

Section
37 (1) – Business expenditure – Rule of consistency – Expenditure claimed and
allowed against professional income in earlier years and subsequent years –
Allocation of expenditure between capital gains and professional business
income in year in question – Not proper

 

For
the A. Y. 2008-09, the assesse filed return of income declaring professional
income of Rs. 1.31 crore and short term capital gains of Rs. 6 crore. As was
the practice for the earlier years and accepted by the Department, all the
expenses were set off against the professional business income. However, for
the relevant year, the Assessing Officer allocated the expenditure between
earnings of capital gains and professional income and disallowed an expenditure
of Rs. 88.05 lakh claimed by the assesse against professional income. The
Tribunal found that the authorities had consistently over the years for 10
years prior to the A. Ys. 2007-08 and 2008-09 and for the four subsequent
years, accepted the principle that all the expenses which had been incurred
were attributable entirely to earning professional income without allocation of
any amount to capital gains, and applying the principle of consistency the
Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

On
appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under:

“i)        For the earlier 10 years and 4
subsequent years the entire expenditure had been allowed against the business
income and no expenditure was allocated to capital gains. Once the principle
was accepted and consistently applied and followed, the Department was bound by
it. The basis for the change in practice should have been mentioned by the
Department, if it had wanted to change the practice without any change in law
or facts therein, either in its order or pointed out when the Tribunal passed
the order.

ii)         Therefore, the Tribunal’s allowing the
assessee’s appeal on the principle of consistency could not be faulted as it
was in accord with the Supreme Court decision.”

 

Articles 5, 7 of India-Italy DTAA; Section 9 of IT Act – Where liaison office was involved in strategic business decision making in India including price negotiation and agreement finalisation, liaison office would constitute fixed place PE. Employees of a group entity in India carrying on core sale related activities, results in the emergence of a Dependent Agency PE in India

[2019] 101 taxmann.com 402 (Delhi – Trib.) 25. 
ITA No: 6892 (Delhi) of 2017 GE Nuovo Pignone SPA vs. DCIT
Date of Order: 1st January, 2019 A.Y.: 2009-10

 

Articles 5, 7 of India-Italy DTAA; Section
9 of IT Act – Where liaison office was involved in strategic business decision
making in India including price negotiation and agreement finalisation, liaison
office would constitute fixed place PE. Employees of a group entity in India
carrying on core sale related activities, results in the emergence of a
Dependent Agency PE in India 

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer, an
Italian company and part of an MNE (GE) group was engaged in the business of
supplying key equipment for oil and gas industry across the globe.  One of the entities of the Taxpayer’s MNE
group (US Co) had set up a liaison office (LO) in India to act as a
communication channel with the customers in India. Further, the MNE group had
an Indian entity (ICo) which provided marketing support services to the group
companies including the Taxpayer in India. During
the relevant year, Taxpayer earned income from onshore services and as well as
offshore supply of spare parts and equipment to customers in India. However,
only income from onshore services was offered to tax as Fees for technical
services(FTS) in its return of income. Income from offshore supplies was not
offered to tax on the grounds that there was no business connection or PE in
India.

 

A survey was conducted at the premises of the LO of the group entity.
During the scrutiny proceedings, the AO relied on various documents and
correspondences found during the survey pertaining to the Taxpayer as well as
other entities of the MNE group. AO also made an enquiry about the sales made
by various entities of the Taxpayer group in India, employees/expatriates of
the group working from the LO premises and their roles and responsibilities.

 

From the material
collected during such survey and post survey enquiry, AO noted that various
expatriates of the group carried on overall business of the group, including
that of Taxpayer in India, Further the documents revealed that the employees of
ICo and expatriates in India had active involvement in conclusion of sale
contracts on behalf of the group entities of the MNE group including Taxpayer
in India 

 

Based on this
evidence, AO held that Taxpayer had business connection in India with a fixed
place PE at the LO premises and Agency PE in the form of ICo. Aggrieved by the
draft assessment order, Taxpayer filed objections before the DRP.

 

The DRP upheld AO’s
order. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

HELD


  •     Article 5 of India-Italy
    DTAA describes a PE as a place which is used by a foreign enterprise for
    carrying on business in India with some kind of regularity or permanence.
  •     Basis the following facts,
    Tribunal concluded that Taxpayer had a fixed place PE in India at LO’s
    premises.
  •     Taxpayer deputed an expatriate employee,
    designated as ‘Oil and Gas, India Country Leader’ to India, who worked at the
    LO premises along with active assistance of ICo’s employees in India.
  •     The expatriate along with the support of
    employees of ICo undertook activities like finalisation of contracts, strategic
    decision making and negotiating sale prices with Indian customers from the
    premises of LO. This fact was supported by the Tribunal decision2 in
    case of another member-company of the group. Thus, the role of the LO was not
    limited merely to preparatory or auxiliary activities.Thus LO resulted in a
    Fixed place PE in India.
  •     Further, the Taxpayer did not make any off
    the shelf sales to its customers in India. The sales were made on the basis of
    prior contracts finalized in India. These contracts were negotiated and
    finalized by the expatriates along with ICo’s employees in India. 
  •     Thus, the expatriates/ ICo created an agency
    PE in terms of Article 5(4) of India-Italy DTAA for the Taxpayer in India.
     

 

________________________________

2.  GE Energy Parts Inc vs. Addl DIT [2017] 78
taxmann.com 2 (Delhi-Trib)

 

 

 

Article 12 and Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA; Article 12, India-Portugal DTAA – due to MFN Clause in Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA, scope of FTS was to be restricted to that under India-Portugal DTAA and ‘make available’ condition was to be read into – as IT support services provided by a Belgian company did not ‘make available’ knowledge, experience, etc., the receipts were not in the nature of FTS.

24. 
[2019] 101 taxmann.com 94 [Delhi – Trib]
ITA No: 123 (Delhi) of 2015 Soregam SA vs. DDIT Date of Order: 30th November, 2018 A.Ys.: 2011-12

 

Article 12 and
Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA; Article 12, India-Portugal DTAA – due to MFN
Clause in Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA, scope of FTS was to be restricted to
that under India-Portugal DTAA and ‘make available’ condition was to be read
into – as IT support services provided by a Belgian company did not ‘make
available’ knowledge, experience, etc., the receipts were not in the nature of
FTS.

 

FACTS       


The Taxpayer a tax
resident of Belgium was engaged in the business of providing IT support
services to its group entities. The Taxpayer had provided such services to its
group entity in India and received consideration in respect thereof. The
Taxpayer furnished its return of income declaring NIL income and claimed refund
of tax withheld by the Indian group company.

The AO held that the entire income received by the Taxpayer for
providing IT support services was taxable in India as Fees for Technical
Services (FTS) under the DTAA.

 

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the DRP. The DRP held that having
regard to the Most Favoured Nation (MFN) clause in the protocol to
India-Belgium DTAA, the definition of FTS in Article 12 of India-Portugal DTAA
(which was restricted in scope) would apply. The DRP however, held that the
Taxpayer satisfied the ‘make available condition’ and hence, the receipt was
taxable as FTS in India. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

HELD


  •     Article 12(3)(b) of
    India-Belgium DTAA defines FTS. It includes payment for services of a
    managerial, technical or consultancy nature. Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA
    provides that if India enters into a treaty with an OECD country after 1st
    January, 1990 under which, it agrees to a lower rate of tax, or agrees to
    restrict the scope of FTS, then, the same rate or scope shall also be
    applicable under India-Belgium DTAA.
  •     Subsequent to 01 January
    1990, India entered into DTAA with Portugal, which is a member-country of OECD.
    Under India-Portugal DTAA, scope of FTS is restricted by incorporating ‘make
    available’ condition. Hence, in terms of Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA, this
    restricted scope of FTS was to be read into definition of FTS under Article 12
    of India-Belgium DTAA
  •     The Taxpayer had provided
    IT support services from outside India. No personnel of the Taxpayer had
    visited India in connection with these services. The Taxpayer had not trained
    any employee of Indian group company while providing these services. In the
    order, neither the AO nor the DRP had specified how knowledge, experience, etc.
    was made available nor did they mention how employees of India group company
    could have utilised the experience gained by them.
  •     Accordingly, IT support
    services provided by the Taxpayer did not fall within the ambit of FTS under
    Article 12 of India-Belgium DTAA, read with Article 12 of India-Portugal DTAA.

Article 23(3), India-Thailand DTAA – credit of tax that would have been payable on dividend paid by Thai subsidiary in Thailand, but for the exemption granted, could be claimed as credit against tax payable in India on the dividend.

This is the first
and oldest monthly feature of the BCAJ. Even before the BCAJ started, when
there were no means to obtain ITAT judgments – BCAS sent important judgments as
‘bulletins’. In fact, BCAJ has its origins in Tribunal Judgments. The first
BCAJ of January, 1969 contained full text of three judgments.

We are told that the first convenor of
the journal committee, B C Parikh used to collect and select the decisions to
be published for first decade or so. Ashok Dhere, under his guidance compiled
it for nearly five years till he got transferred to a new column Excise Law
Corner. Jagdish D Shah started to contribute from 1983 and it read “condensed
by Jagdish D Shah” indicating that full text was compressed. Jagdish D Shah was
joined over the years by Shailesh Kamdar (for 11 years), Pranav Sayta (for 6
years) amongst others. Jagdish T Punjabi joined in 2008-09; Bhadresh Doshi in
2009-10 till 2018. Devendra Jain and Tejaswini Ghag started to contribute from
2018. Jagdish D Shah remains a contributor for more than thirty years now.

While Part A covered Reported Decisions,
Part B carried unreported decisions that came from various sources. Dhishat
Mehta and Geeta Jani joined in 2007-08 to pen Part C containing International
tax decisions.

The decisions earlier were sourced from
counsels and CAs that required follow up and regular contact. Special bench
decisions were published in full. The compiling of this feature starts with the
process of identifying tribunal decisions from a number of sources. Selection
of cases is done on a number of grounds: relevance to readers, case not
repeating a settled ratio, and the rationale adopted by the bench members.

What keeps the contributors going for so
many years: “Contributing monthly keeps our academic journey going. It keeps
our quest for knowledge alive”; “it is a joy to work as a team and contributing
to the profession” were some of the answers. No wonder that the features
section since inception of the BCAJ starts with the Tribunal News!


23. 
ITA Nos: 4347 to 4350/Del/2016
Polyplex Corporation Ltd vs. ACIT A.Ys.: 2010-11 to 2013-14, Date of Order: 24th January, 2019

 

Article 23(3), India-Thailand DTAA – credit
of tax that would have been payable on dividend paid by Thai subsidiary in
Thailand, but for the exemption granted, could be claimed as credit against tax
payable in India on the dividend.

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer was an
Indian company, which had a wholly owned subsidiary in Thailand (“Thai Co”).
During the relevant years, Thai Co declared and paid dividend to the Taxpayer.
In terms of the Investment Promotion Act in Thailand, such dividend was not
laible to tax in Thailand..Taxpayer claimed tax sparing credit1
against the taxes payable in India on the dividend income.

 

AO noted that the
dividend was exempt in Thailand in terms of Investment Promotion Act. As
provisions of a tax treaty provide tax benefit in respect of income which was
doubly taxed and not for tax which was not paid at all, it was concluded by AO
that the tax credit claimed could not be granted.

____________________________________

1.  Article 23(3) provided that for the
purposes of foreign tax credit in India, “the term “Thai tax payable” shall be deemed
to include any amount which would have been payable as Thai tax for any year
but for an exemption or reduction of tax granted for that year”.

 

 

The CIT(A) upheld
the order of the AO.

 

HELD


  •     The Tribunal observed that
    tax sparing credit under Article 23(3) of India-Thailand DTAA could be availed
    by the Taxpayer if dividend received by the Taxpayer was, in the first place,
    taxable in the hands of the Taxpayer in Thailand, but was not taxed owing to an
    exemption under the provisions of Investment Promotion Act or of the Revenue
    Code of Thailand.
  •     From perusal of Revenue
    Code and Investment Promotion Act, it was noted that while the dividend would
    have been otherwise taxable at 10%, it qualified for exemption under Investment
    Promotion Act. Hence, tax sparing credit was allowable. However, any such
    credit is further subject to limitation of ordinary credit, i.e. it cannot
    exceed the amount of tax payable in India.
  •     In the facts of the
    case,  the tax sparing credit of 10%
    claimed by the Taxpayer was less than the tax payable in India on dividend at
    30%. Acoordingly,  whereas, the Taxpayer
    was eligible  for claiming such credit..

INTERVIEW – N. R. NARAYANA MURTHY

In celebration of its 50th Volume, the BCAJ has brought a series of interviews with people of eminence, those whom we can look up to as outstanding professionals.

The fifth interview in this series features Mr N. R. Narayana Murthy, co-founder of Infosys, one of the top ten Indian companies by market capitalisation. Mr Murthy is known for his entrepreneurial journey of setting up a hugely successful IT company in the times of anti-business government controls. He is perhaps better known as a fine human being and someone who brings ideas that India needs the most. He guides several companies as Board member and numerous educational and philanthropic institutions such as INSEAD, Cornell University, etc. He is well known for a committee he headed on Corporate Governance. Integrity, character, simplicity and discipline are some of the values his life exemplifies. He was awarded Padma Vibhushan, the second highest civilian award for ‘exceptional and distinguished service’. He continues to inspire professionals, entrepreneurs and youth. Considering his time constraints, BCAJ sent him five questions to receive written answers from him. We hope you enjoy these pearls from this oyster of a man.

Values in Business: If you can tell us about the factors that helped build a strong value system personally and at Infosys. Were there instances in your formative years that left a strong impression? What steps did you take to ensure that it stayed deep and strong?

A community makes the desired economic progress with equity and dignity for all only when every member of the community follows a certain code of conduct agreed upon after detailed consultation with experts in a society. Such a set of norms for behaviour is what is termed a value system. Such a set of norms enhances the trust and confidence of each member of the community in every other member of the community and in the value system. When there are lacunae in this set of norms, it is the duty of the elite, the rich, the powerful and the influential people to fight and change the norms. This task cannot be taken up by the weak, the poor and the marginal people.

When confidence and trust are high in the set of norms in a community, then such a community faces no bottlenecks to progress like corruption, nepotism, and inefficiency. Therefore, progress is likely to be fast in such a community.

There were several events which taught us, at Infosys, the importance of values. We learned from each instance and bettered ourselves.

The best instrument a leader has to instill a good value system is leadership by example, walking the talk and practising the precept. Employees are watching a leader every minute they are in contact with him or her. They want to imitate him or her since he or she is a powerful role model for them. It is very important for our corporate leaders to demonstrate their compliance with the agreed upon values in every transaction. It is also necessary for the leaders of capitalism in India to practice self-restraint in arrogating for themselves a disproportionate percentage of the fruits of labour in a corporation.

Fairness, transparency and accountability in senior management compensation are a must. They have to lead an austere life shunning vulgar display of wealth and power if they want capitalism to become strong in India.

The leaders have to tell stories from their own company where they ensured that good values indeed succeeded and how they made sacrifices to overcome huge problems they faced using the right methods.

Financial Figures: As a leader of Infosys – you would have to deal with numbers all the time – what was it that you always looked at from what may seem like a maze – your tools and rules?

Being an engineer, I have been a numbers man all my life. I am also comfortable in connecting the 50,000 feet bird’s eye view of the world with the ground level worm’s eye view of the world. In other words, I am comfortable both with strategy formulation and overseeing a detailed execution plan to achieve the strategy. That is why our annual strategy conference has been called (right from the early days) as STRAP (Strategy and Action Plan). Strategy takes a week to formulate but implementing that strategy successfully takes 3 years.

This country has made a science of lack of integrity, nepotism, ignoring meritocracy, poor work ethic, lack of discipline, corruption, putting the interest of an individual ahead of the country, and not caring for the commons. Unless a leader like Mahatma Gandhi emerges to lead cultural transformation, I do not see India can redeem her pledge to the founding fathers.

Therefore, in running a company, it is first important to decide what your strategy is. My strategy has always been to bring innovation in every function of the organisation to differentiate ourselves from our competitors to provide a better value to our customers, charge 20% to 25% higher prices, and obtain industry-leading operating margins (this was true as long as I was the Executive Chairman of the company till 2011; I do not know what it is now). Every business has about 5 to 7 levers that you can tweak to achieve your objectives. I focused my attention only on the US GAAP figures since our revenue was 98% from abroad. Some of the parameters I looked at were: revenue growth (on-site and off-shore), utilisation of professionals (on-site and off-shore), ratios of the number of senior, middle and junior people on-site and off-shore, spend on sub-contractors, gross margins (on-site and off-shore), cost of business enabler functions as a percentage of revenue, per-capita revenue productivity, per-capita after-tax dollars added, number of innovations added, cost per innovation and ratio of after-tax dollars to cost in dollars of such innovation, attrition, brand and compliance.

Corporate Governance: You headed the SEBI committee. In light of all that is going on (IL&FS, ICICI, NPA mess, economic offenders getting away) – How do you see the state of Corporate Governance in India today? More specifically the role of Executive Directors, Independent Directors and Auditors in particular – what are we still missing?

While SEBI has done a good job in attempting to improve corporate governance standards in India, the Indian culture has not allowed their efforts to succeed as much as they would want. The primary requirement for sustainable Indian economic growth to ensure that the poorest child in the remotest part of the country has decent access to education, healthcare, nutrition and opportunity for betterment is the cultural transformation of the country. This country has made a science of lack of integrity, nepotism, ignoring meritocracy, poor work ethic, lack of discipline, corruption, putting the interest of an individual ahead of the country, and not caring for the commons. Unless a leader like Mahatma Gandhi emerges to lead cultural transformation, I do not see India can redeem her pledge to the founding fathers.

The value of independent directors and success of governance depends on a courageous, value-based, tough, intelligent, detail-oriented and hard-working chairman who leads by example. Such people are rare in this country. Unless there is a non-executive chairman who has the attributes that I spoke about earlier and whose stature is high enough that the CEO operates under his or her governance instructions, governance is unlikely to succeed. The companies where the board is subservient to the CEO will sooner or later fail as we have seen what happened in many well-known companies in India.

How do we improve the quality of independent directors? There must be a school established by SEBI to teach the basics of governance and business (various sectors of the economy) to those who want to be independent directors. Only those who obtain 80% marks in an examination conducted by an international professional body should be given licence to practice as independent directors. This certification should be valid for just five years and the independent directors should be recertified once in five years. When there is an issue of misgovernance in a company, the certificates of all the independent directors including the chairman should be withdrawn for ten years and they should be punished very severely. Those directors who are found not guilty should get recertified.

Success: How do you define and see success? Has it changed over the years and how?

Success to me is the ability to bring a smile onto the face of people when you enter a room. They smile not because you are rich, powerful, beautiful but because you are for them. I follow the following words of Ralph Waldo Emerson :

“To laugh often and much; to win the respect of intelligent people and the affection of children; to earn the appreciation of honest critics and endure the betrayal of false friends; to appreciate beauty; to find the best in others; to leave the world a bit better, whether by a healthy child, a garden patch, or a redeemed social condition; to know even one life has breathed easier because you have lived. This is to have succeeded.”

If one were to find you on a nice and easy day – what would you be doing at home, Sir?

I would be reading a book on mathematics or physics or computer science and listening to music – Western classical, Carnatic classical, Hindi and Kannada film songs.

BCA JOURNAL @50 – HISTORY OF THE LAST 10 YEARS

The
Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal (BCAJ) is the only offering of the the
Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) that reaches members and
subscribers every month. Contributed entirely by volunteers, it has been doing
so for the past fifty years. From the days of cyclostyled bulletins in 1950 to
bi-monthly printed bulletins as a source of Tribunal decisions in 1962 to the
first printed and bound Journal in 1969 of 40 pages at a subscription of Rs.
18/year, the BCAJ has blazed the trail over these fifty years.

 

History
of the first forty years of the BCAJ was published in the July 2009 (40th
Year of the BCAJ) by the then Editor Gautam Nayak. In the same vein, this piece
seeks to give a snapshot of the last ten years.

 

THE FIFTH DECADE
(2009-10 TO 2018-19)


This
decade saw four Editors – Gautam Nayak (till July, 2010), Sanjeev R. Pandit
(2010-11 to 2012-13)  Anil J. Sathe (2013-14 to 2016-17) and this writer since July, 2017.

 

This
decade saw numerous and frequent changes. It saw amendments to company law in
the aftermath of Satyam fraud, settling down of VAT regimes across India and
end of State Sales Tax, XBRL, Citizens Charter by the tax department,
establishing of Income tax Ombudsman, strengthening of RTI, proliferation of
ERPs, Vodafone dispute and retrospective amendments, thrust on Corporate
Governance, FCRA amendments, increasing size of service tax law, Digital
Certification, Cloud Computing, focus on family-managed companies in a
globalising economy, Stock Options, Companies Act revamp and a new 2013 Act,
Transfer Pricing, CAs practising under LLP, Competition Law, FATCA and CRS,
BEPS, NCAS, AAR, GAAR, CSR, Ind AS, IBC, GST, NFRA and such other changes.

 

New features

New
features that were started in this decade included Risk containing case
studies by Dr. Vishnu Kanhere from May, 2009. It contained practical content,
as risk management was the buzz word. SAP and Fraud was written by
Chetan Dalal from October, 2009, which was an extension of his earlier series
on fraud detection. This was to arm the CAs with tools to use in an ERP
environment. Auditing Standards by Bhavesh Dhupelia and Shabbir
Readymadewala highlighted important points of the revised standards on auditing
and their practical impact. In 2009-10, BCAJ started a feature called Indirect
Taxes – Recent Decisions penned by Bakul Modi and Puloma Dalal. In
2012-13 – Ethics and You penned by C. N. Vaze was started to address the
need to keep the focus on ethics in a light yet effective manner. A new feature
Student Forum with a view to encourage the next generation was started
with contributions from students. With opening up of the economy, more global
reporting and the imminence of IFRS coming to India – Jamil Khatri and Akeel
Master wrote regularly in a feature titled IFRS. A column to cover
building blocks of the evolving GST law was started under the title Decoding
GST
by Sunil B. Gabhawalla, Rishabh Sanghvi and Parth Shah. Statistically
Speaking
was introduced to draw attention to some key indicators with Parth
Shah and Akshata Kapadia as first compilers. In July, 2018, a bi-monthly series
Tech Mantra was started with Yazdi Tantra as its contributor. FEMA
Focus
was started in October, 2018 to bring out brief analysis of changes
in foreign exchange law including compounding orders authored by Bhaumik Goda
and Saumya Sheth. All other features such as Tribunal News, In the High Courts,
From Published Accounts, VAT and others continued as usual.

 

Articles

The
articles that appeared showcased burning issues of the times. Rotation of
Auditors in the aftermath of Satyam fraud by P. N. Shah; articles on Female
Rights in HUF by M. L. Bhakta; articles on IPR laws by Aditya Thakkar are few
of the examples. A series of six articles on M&A was contributed by Krishna
Chaturvedi and Vijay Iyer as M&A was the flavour of the time. A series on
Transfer Pricing was also carried out considering its increasing importance.
Family-managed companies going the professional way and double-dip recession by
Rajaram Ajgaonkar; Lawyers Duties and Accountability by Senior Advocate S. E.
Dastur brought about matters beyond the regular tax and audit subjects.
Articles by Sriraman Parthasarthy on audit were especially noteworthy, as they
covered contemporary issues with usable content. N. M. Ranka wrote a series
articles titled Rules of Interpretation of Tax Statutes. Building the Firm of
the Future by Dr. Lee Fredericksen was an especially admired article giving
numerous graphical data points.

 

The
young Shantanu Gawade, age 14 years, spoke at BCAS and his talk on “Ethical
Hacking and Cybercrimes” was published in the form of a report in the December,
2011 issue.

 

Editorials and Other Content


Editorials
continued to speak objectively, emphatically, and fearlessly. A number of
cartoons were brought out during this decade too – depicting what words couldn’t
have. Every feature writer and President – whether writing their monthly page
or digesting cases or giving commentary on cases or laws – did so with purpose
and passion, some summarising, others detailing or analysing – each one doing
it with exactitude and calibre.

 

Digital Push: BCAJONLINE.ORG


Reading
a professional journal in print format has remained in vogue. However, a
digital platform has its own benefits. A CD containing Journals from 2000 to
2011 was brought out earlier. A web version was thought imperative. The Journal
got its dedicated website in April, 2014, containing full text of all journals
published since the year 2000. This facilitated search of the Journals for
specific topics or authors or articles. A flip book version was also started in
April, 2017.

 

Printer

BCAJ
was printed since 1970 by Vijay Mudran run by Madhav Kanitkar, who after 40
years of association with the BCAS was not only a well wisher but also
complemented the editor with his observations. He would make numerous
suggestions and took great care of the BCAJ. In February, 2010 BCAJ switched to
Spenta Multimedia when Vijay Mudran suddenly discontinued their operations.
Along with the change of the printer BCAJ reviewed its font size, cover page,
and structure to ensure that these were contemporary and more reader friendly.

 

Interviews

The
July, 2010 Annual Special Issue carried an interview of Justice Ajit P. Shah
pertaining to law and the legal system and challenges before the judiciary such
as judicial appointments, tribunalisation, arbitration and mediation, RTI, and
the criminal justice system. The July, 2012 Annual Special Issue covered an
interview of film star Anupam Kher, who shared his professional journey and
lessons learnt along the way. The golden jubilee year 2018-19 saw six
interviews described later.

 

GST


As the
advent of GST was becoming imminent, numerous articles around model GST law to
GST/VAT in other countries were brought out. Welcome GST articles carried the
theme to bring readers abreast with the grandest tax change India was to see.

 

July,
2017 marked the arrival of Goods and Services Tax. BCAJ decided to carry its
Annual July Special Issue containing 21 Articles on GST without any of the
regular features. This was perhaps done only once earlier in 1993. More than
19,000 copies (including normal subscription) of this Special Issue were
printed and several subscribers booked additional copies in advance. The issue
was released at the hands of the Hon. Union Cabinet Minister Piyush Goyal, a Chartered
Accountant. This was the highest circulation number of the Journal.

 

Surveys


A
survey on Practice Management was conducted in October, 2015, on a number of
data points of fee scales, billable hours, gross fees, profit per partner,
etc., comparing these with similar figures in the USA. This was perhaps the
first one of its kind in the Journal. Another survey was conducted on Practice
Management in August, 2018 and the results printed in September, 2018. BCAJ
also carried out a Survey on BCAJ itself, to obtain data points on reader
expectations in January, 2018. 95% of respondents answered YES to the question
on satisfaction with overall coverage of topics. 50.5% respondents spent more
than two hours reading the journal every month. Heartening indeed!

 

Subscription

The
BCAJ cover price has remained the same in all the 10 years: Rs. 1200 per year
or Rs. 100 per copy. This was nothing short of remarkable. This is possible
solely because of consistent voluntary contributions by several professionals
over the years. Members and readers have always remained the centre point and
focus of the Journal. 

 

Losses

In
these ten years, BCAJ lost its biggest supporters: past editor Bhupendra V.
Dalal (2014), publisher Narayan K. Varma (2015) and contributor to 50 plus
Namaskaars Pradeep A. Shah (2017).

 

Books developed from BCAJ
content


The
BCAJ churns out vast amounts of content. Four books took shape out of the BCAJ
articles series – “Laws and Business” (by Anup P. Shah), “Novel and
Conventional Methods of Audit, Investigation and Fraud Detection” (by Chetan
Dalal), Namaskaar ki Bhet (in two parts in 2011 and 2015) and an E book “Rules
of Interpretation of Tax Statutes” (by N. M. Ranka).

 

Annual special issues, best article & best feature awards

Year

Theme of Annual Special Issue

Best Article and Awardee/s

Best Feature and Awardee/s

2009 

40th
Year of the BCAJ

Kirit  S. Sanghvi for “Simplicity and Complexity”

Jayant
M. Thakur for “Securities Laws”

2010

Profession
the way forward

H.
Padamchand Khincha & B.R. Sudheendra for “Carry forward and set off of
MAT Credit u/s.115JAA- Allowability in the hands of the amalgamated company-
A Case Study”

Jamil
Khatri & Akeel Master for “IFRS”

2011

Family
managed businesses

Atiff
Khan for “ Understanding Islamic Finance”

Pradip
Kapasi & Gautam Nayak for “Controversies”

2012

Professionals

Ajit
Korde CIT for “What does Settlement mean”

Govind
Goyal & C.B. Thakkar for “VAT”

2013

Accountability
of Professions

 Sriraman Parthasarathy for “Auditor Dilemma”

Bakul
Mody and Puloma D. Dalal for
“Service Tax”

2014

Future
of India –perspectives of the youth

Ankit
V. Shah & Tarunkumar Singhal for “Power of the tribunal to stay demand
beyond 365 days”. 

Bhavesh
Dhupelia, Shabbir Readymadewala & Vijay Mathur for “Auditing
standards”. 

2015

Ethics

Yogesh
Thar & Anjali Agarwal for “Domestic Transfer Pricing”

C.N.
Vaze for “Ethics and You”

2016

Expectations

Aditya
Thakkar for “Territorial jurisdiction Infringement of Copyright and/or
trademark” 

Keshav
Bhujle for “In the High Courts” 

2017

GST

Gautam
Nayak & Pradip N. Kapasi for “Demonetisation-Some Tax issues”

Anup
P. Shah for “Laws and Business” 

2018

Audit
& Assurance

Akeel
Master and Rupali Adhikari Sawant for “Artificial Intelligence Embracing
Technology – New Age Audit Approach”

Sunil
Gabhawalla, Rishabh Singhvi & Parth Shah for “Decoding GST” 

 

Golden year – 2018-19


Unlike
in the past, special content was featured all through the year as GOLDEN
CONTENTS. BCAJ interviewed eminent professionals Y. H. Malegam and Zia Mody;
investor Rakesh Jhunjhunwala; Tata Group Director Ishaat Hussain, tech
entrepreneur N. R. Narayana Murthy and the leadership of Institute of Internal
Auditors, Naohiro Mouri and Richard Chambers. Volume 50 carried 6 interviews,
31 Special Articles, 6 View and Counterview, a survey, Kaleidoscope on CAs,
Spoof, Blast from the Past and this article on history under the Golden
Contents. Articles ranged from Succession, Audit, Investments, Insolvency Law,
GST, CSR, musings, to auditor resignations amongst others. The Survey on
Practice Management ranked key challenges faced by practitioners. View and
Counterviews brought out two sides of current topics such as NFRA, Fair Value
Accounting, etc.

 

BCAJ
will publish a Digital version of the entire Golden Contents in the free access
section of the website – to commemorate the fabulous fifty years.

 

Spirit of BCAJ: Volunteering


The
Journal is run on a pro bono basis by professionals committed to the
cause of BCAS by volunteering to share their knowledge with their fraternity.
The Journal Committee is the only committee of the BCAS that meets every month
to review the Journal and to brainstorm and review the content. The Editorial
Board meets quarterly or more to review policies and larger themes. The yearly
Marathon Meeting of all feature writers of the Journal is generally held in
January to review yearly statistics and analysis and to give a critique on the year
gone by. As you will read in the following pages, people have been contributors
for 10-15-20 to over 30 years sharing knowledge and giving time, month on
month, year on year. We salute them all!
 

 

MAY THE GOLDEN GLOW GROW

The 50th Volume is culminating
with this issue, but another extraordinary journey of the BCA Journal starts
next month. The task of the BCAJ will never end. Golden content will end with
this issue, but the glow must continue. Some things have no end – time, service
to fellow humans and quest for knowledge. Hope you will enjoy reading the
special content this issue carries.

 

As I was preparing and compiling material
contained in the following pages I was overwhelmed by the volunteers, who have
contributed month on month for years on end. Only one thing stands out –
commitment. I got to speak to several of the feature writers, and their central
objective was – how to benefit the readers! Just as this Sanskrit poetry says

 


Let
us always remember,

Let
us repeatedly speak out:

Our
duty is to do good to humanity.

 

The
Journal through its work of spreading knowledge serves the nation. Each one can
only serve a part, and that part is part of the whole. That way we serve the
whole. Do read the poem Jal Dastur, wrote in 2001 titled Always India in 43
verses. Our endeavour should be to build and serve the nation which is still
young but stands on the bedrock of the oldest living civilisation.

 

Our BCA
Journal in these fifty years has created a vast Vaangmay
(a body of content/knowledge). It has presented Vichaar (thought, counsel, consideration of mater), Vishleshan  (Analysis),
Vivechan
(examining deeply, critical evaluation), Vaktavya  (a statement fit for saying), Vistaar (elaboration and
detailing), Vitaran 
(Transference or distribution of knowledge), provided Vikalpa (alternatives), shown
a Vidhi
(process,
of how to go about), which has resulted in 
Vardhan
(foster, increase) of
capabilities of the readers. This has led to Vidvatta
, Vitta and Vinay (Scholarship, wealth and humility).

 

Thank
you, contributors! BCAJ is an example of owners working and workers owning. As
you will read below each column, contributors have truly owned their column and
therefore the journal, and have worked so hard year after year, month on month pro
bono
. 

 

The
difference between past and future is that future is not known and yet it is
arriving for sure. Future is coming faster than we are going towards it. What
will BCAJ be like at 75? Will BCAJ have AI as its editor? Perhaps one might be
able to take a capsule of the journal and it will transfer and register all of
the content in a reader’s brain! Or we might have a wearable and we will be
able to see and simulate various propositions given in the Journal simply by
thinking about it! It’s more likely that domains will be embedded in technology
and not otherwise. Perhaps there will be BCAJ Alexa whom you can speak to and
ask what you want? Who knows? But one thing is for sure that the essence of the
Journal will always be to share and serve. No matter what is in store for us,
we will cross every challenge and cover the distance:

 

 


Everything we have learnt will surely become
less useful with time. We will have to learn more but that learning will last
for lesser and lesser time. The ratio of relearning will be based on unlearning
/ past accumulation. Professionals will then be transformational officers –
transforming themselves faster and certainly more than transforming
others.  That way of growing will be the
real golden glow! May it continue to grow!

 


Raman Jokhakar

Editor

 

 

FRIENDSHIP

It was launched in January, 2003, with a
purpose to express the need for balance in a CA’s life. It is meant to cover
topics that are strictly non technical and non professional but high on deeper
aspects of life such as values and spirituality. The first Namaskar was written
by Narayan Varma and since then countless people belonging to a wide spectrum
of backgrounds have written Namaskaars.

Two compilations of Namaskaars titled
Namaskar ki Bhet were published in 2011 and 2015 respectively. BCAJ owes a shaashtang
namaskar (full prostration) to Pradip A Shah who has written more than fifty
Namaskars. K C Narang has been reviewing them for a long time. To the
contributors – past, present and future – our Namaskaars!

 

FRIENDSHIP

 

Sukha ke saba saathi, Dukha me na koy goes a popular Hindi song meaning – All give you company in your
happiness but in your adversity, all shun away!

 

The English proverb – ‘A friend in need
is a friend indeed’
is often quoted. But this ‘friendship’ has got another
angle in today’s materialistic world of competition, ego and one-upmanship.

 

About three to four generations back, the
intellectual middle-class lacked resources. They were struggling to settle in
cities after coming from villages and small towns. Most of the successful people
today in industry, films, performing arts or even in civil or corporate
services, have come from average financial background. They struggled together
to come up in life. They willingly shared their difficulties, doubts and
anxieties. They helped each other and there was an unwritten bond between them.
They suffered and rejoiced together.

 

Many of the business fields and professional
careers were virgin or untapped. Therefore, everybody had a scope to grow as
virtually there was no competition. The author believes that even today
opportunities are available to everyone as the cake is growing. However, some
of us perceive differently.

 

However, in last two or three decades,
middle-class has arrived at a different level. By and large, they are
resourceful. There is competition in every sphere of operation. In addition due
to technology, people have become isolated like islands. Now the ‘friendship’
is mainly on social media.

Ego, envy, jealousy and competition have
replaced love, affection and understanding. Competition is fierce. The real
questions are :

  •     Whether one rejoices in the
    success and achievements of another person?
  •     Does one really feel happy
    when one learns about another’s progress?

 

For example :


There was a group of poets who were very
close to each other. One of them got nominated for a national award. The other
members of the group virtually abandoned him. As luck would have it, he did not
receive the award (as some other nominee got it!) all the members of the group
again joined him!

 

In another instance three friends and
colleagues working under a not-so-good boss helped each other in work and in
solving issues. However, when one of them got promoted, the other two were
upset! They stopped helping him. Is this friendship!

 

This has become a common occurrence.
Although in public, we praise a winner or achiever, in private, we often
criticise him or comment on his defects. We may even express surprise as to how
he succeeded although, he did not deserve it!

 

Today’s scene is so vitiated that doubts are
always expressed about the sanctity of success. When an award or honour is
conferred, people feel ‘it is managed? They believe that it is
more attributable to factors other than merit.

 

There are instances where even a mentor is jealous
about his disciple’s success; and even father is jealous of his son. Sibling
rivalry has always existed and is more pronounced today.

 

In this situation, it is difficult to find a
person who stands by you in difficulty and shares your pain and pleasure – a
real `well-wisher’.

 

In Sanskrit Subhashit, one of the
attributes of a good friend is the one who really rejoices in your success!
Hence in the author’s view one is blessed to have a friend and one must always
reckon and remember the good old saying :

 

‘to
have a friend be a friend’
 

 

Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: Lalchand Choudhary/Vijay Kumar Soni Section 24(a) – Rental income earned by a co-operative society for letting out the building terrace is assessable under the head ‘Income from House Property’ and is entitled to deduction u/s. 24(a).


11. 
Citi Centre Premises Co-Op. Society Ltd. 
vs.
Income Tax Officer (Mumbai) Member: 
A.K. Garodia (A. M.)
ITA No.: 3029 and 3030 / Mum / 18 A.Y.: 
2013-14 and 2014-15
Dated: 1st February, 2019

 

Counsel for Assessee/Revenue: Lalchand
Choudhary/Vijay Kumar Soni Section 24(a) – Rental income earned by a
co-operative society for letting out the building
terrace is
assessable under the head ‘Income from House Property’ and is entitled to
deduction u/s. 24(a).

 

FACTS


The contention of the assessee before the
Tribunal was that rental income earned by a co-operative society, the assessee,
for letting out the building terrace and permitting erection and installing of
cell phone towers thereon in the building owned by it was assessable under the
head ‘Income from House Property’ and not as ‘Income from other sources’ as
assessed by the AO. Therefore, the assesse claimed, it was entitled to
deduction u/s. 24(a). 

 

According to the AO, for assessing an income
earned in respect of a property as an income from house property, the property
in question should be fit for habitation. 
According to him an open plot/ terrace cannot be termed as house
property as it is the common amenity for use of members of the assessee society
and cannot be used for habitation. 

 

HELD


According to
the Tribunal, the facts in the case of the assessee were identical with the
facts in the case of Matru Ashish Co-operative Housing Society Ltd., vs. ITO
[27 taxmann.com 169]
before the Mumbai Tribunal.  As held in the said case, the tribunal held
that income from letting out of the terrace was to be assessed under the head
‘income from house property’ subject to deduction u/s. 24, as against income
from other sources, as assessed by the AO.  

 

In the result the appeal filed by the assessee
was allowed.

 

47 Charitable purpose – Charitable institution – Exemption u/s. 11 r.w.s. 2(15) – A. Ys. 2010-11 and 2011-12 – Society created by RBI to assist banks and financial institutions – Finding by Tribunal that assessee carried out an object of general public utility and was not engaged in trade – Assessee entitled to exemption

Principal CIT (Exemptions) vs. Institute of Development and Research in Banking Technology; 400 ITR 66 (T & AP):

The assessee was a society registered at the instance of the Reserve Bank of India (RBI) for the purpose of assisting banks and financial institutions, for the improvement of their performance. The assessee also offered M. Tech courses and Ph. D degrees in banking. It claimed exemption u/s. 11 of the Act, for the A. Ys. 2010-11 and 2011-12. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim. The Tribunal found that the assesee was carrying out an object of general public utility. It held that the assessee was not carrying on an activity in the nature of any trade, commerce or business. The Tribunal also pointed out that the charging of a fee by the assessee was not with profit motive and that therefore, merely because the assessee derived income it could not be held to be carrying on an activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business. It granted the exemption to the assessee. On appeal by the Revenue, the Telangana and Andhra Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    The assessee was created by the Reserve Bank of India for the improvement of the performance of banks and the financial sector of the country, ultimately to have a bearing upon the economy of the country. Hence it was an institution established for an object of public utility.

ii)    The Tribunal had found that it was not carrying on any activity in the nature of trade. It was therefore entitled to exemption u/s. 11 for the A. Ys. 2010-11 and 2011-12.”

46 Cash credit – Section 68 – A. Y. 2005-06 – Amount claimed to be long-term capital gains – Evidence of contract and payments through banks – Tribunal wrong in disregarding entire evidence and sustaining addition on sole basis of late recording on demat passbook – Addition u/s. 68 not justified

Ms. Amita Bansal vs. CIT; 400 ITR 324 (All):

Assessee is an individual. For the A. Y. an addition of Rs. 11,77,000 was made which according to the assessee was long term capital gain on sale of 11,000 share of a company. The Assessing Officer disbelieved the long term capital gain and made a corresponding addition of Rs. 11,77,000 u/s. 68 of the Income-tax Act, 1961(hereinafter for the sake of brevity referred to as the “Act”). On appeal, the assessee adduced evidence in the shape of contract notes/bill receipt, payments made through banking channels, contract notes and copies of pass book of its demat account in support of its claim and asserted its claim of long term capital gain as genuine and correct. The Commissioner (Appeals) after a detailed examination of the case of the assessee and evidence adduced by the assessee including the entries in the demat account passbook, the evidence of the broker firms through whom the transactions were made, and the contract note dated November 10, 2003, allowed the appeal. The Tribunal restored the addition on the sole ground of purchase of shares having been recorded late in the demat account of the assessee.

On appeal by the assessee, the Allahabad High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    An order recorded on a review of only a part of the evidence and ignoring the remaining evidence cannot be regarded as conclusively determining the question of fact raised before the Tribunal.

ii)    Although the fact of the purchase transaction being recorded late in the demat passbook raised a doubt as to its genuineness and this evidence was relevant to the issue, there existed other evidence, adduced by the assessee in this case, in the shape of contract notes, bank transactions pertaining to payment for purchase and sale of shares and other material relied on by the Commissioner (Appeals). The Tribunal had also not specifically dealt with the findings recorded by the Commissioner (Appeals).

iii)    In view of this, the finding of the Tribunal and the consequential order could not be sustained. The addition could not be made.”

Derived or not Derived From …….. ……

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
In the annals of the Income-tax Act, no controversy is buried for ever. Like a hydra, it raises its head at the first available opportunity. One such controversy is about the eligibility for an incentive deduction of interest, received on deposits made in the course of an activity of an under taking or a business, the income of which is otherwise eligible for deduction. Whether such an interest is derived from the eligible activity or business and therefore, qualifies for a deduction or not is an issue which refuses to die down and comes up with regularity before the courts, in varied circumstances, with interesting facets.

At a time when the import of the issue has been fairly understood and addressed by the law makers and the practitioners and was believed to have been settled, it has resurfaced with beautiful facts. The recent decision of the Bombay High Court on the subject has revived the controversy with an immortal life span.

CYBER PEARL’S CASE

The issue recently came up for consideration in the case of Cyber Pearl IT Park Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO, 399 ITR 310 before the Madras High Court in the context of section 80IAB for A.Y. 2009-10. The assessee in that case was engaged in the business of developing and leasing of Information Technology parks. For the assessment year 2009-10, the assessee claimed deduction u/s. 80-IAB of the Act to the extent of Rs. 4,20,59,087 which included a sum of Rs. 2,52,04,544 representing interest which the assessee had earned from security deposits from persons who had taken on lease the facilities set up in the parks. In form 10CCB filed by the assessee, the claim for deduction u/s. 80-IAB was restricted to a sum of Rs. 1,68,54,543. Based on this, the Assessing Officer passed an order u/s. 143(3) of the Act, restricting the deduction to a sum of Rs. 1,68,54,543 and treating the sum of Rs. 2,52,04,544, which was interest received by the assessee from security deposits given by the lessees as income from other sources. The CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO and the Tribunal rejected the assessee’s claim for deduction qua the balance sum, i.e. Rs. 2,52,04,544 on two grounds: (a) that via auditor’s certificate issued in form 10CCB, the claim u/s. 80-IAB had been restricted to Rs. 1,68,54,543, (b) that the interest received from security deposit in the sum of Rs. 2,52,04,544 had “no direct nexus” with the industrial undertaking.

On further appeal to the High Court, the assessee contended the following:

–    the Tribunal did not appreciate the fact that in the income tax return filed by the assessee, the entire amount, of Rs. 4,20,59,087 was claimed as a deduction. The learned counsel submitted that because the mere fact that Form 10CCB restricted the claim to a sum of Rs. 1,68,54,543 could not be a ground for denying the deduction, which the assessee could otherwise claim as a matter of right u/s. 80-IAB.
–   the interest derived from the security deposit upon its investment in fixed deposits with the bank, was income, which was derived from business of developing a Special Economic Zone and therefore, was amenable to deduction u/s. 80-IAB.
–   the issue was settled in favour of deduction by the Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Jagdishprasad M. Joshi, 318 ITR 420 (Bom).
 
In response on the other hand, the Revenue made the following submissions.
–    for the interest earned from security deposits, to be amenable to deduction u/s. 80-IAB, it should have a “direct nexus” with the subject activity, which was, the business of developing a special economic zone.
–    only those profits and/or gains, which were derived by an undertaking or an enterprise from “any” business of developing a Special Economic Zone, would come within the purview of section 80-IAB.
–   in the following cases, the courts have held that the deduction was not eligible:

(i)    CIT vs. A.S. Nizar Ahmed and Co., 259 ITR 244 (Mad)
(ii)    CIT vs. Menon Impex P. Ltd., 259 ITR 403 (Mad)
(iii)    Pandian Chemicals Ltd. vs. CIT, 262 ITR 278 (SC)
(iv)    CIT vs. Shri Ram Honda Power Equip, 289 ITR 475 (Delhi)
(v)    Dollar Apparels vs. ITO, 294 ITR 484 (Mad)
(vi)    Sakthi Footwear vs. Asst. CIT(No.1), 317 ITR 194 (Mad)
(vii)    CIT vs. Mereena Creations, 330 ITR 199 (Delhi) and
(viii)    CIT vs. Tamil Nadu Dairy Development Corpo.Ltd., 216 ITR 535 (Mad).

The High Court, on an analysis of provisions of section 80-IAB, observed that an assessee was entitled to a deduction of the profits and gains derived by an undertaking or an enterprise from the business of developing a special economic zone. On examination of the decision of the Supreme Court in Pandian Chemicals Ltd.’s case (supra), and applying it to the case before it, the court observed as under;
–   Pandian Chemicals Ltd. was a case for deduction u/s. 80-HH in respect of interest on deposits with Electricity Board for supply of electricity to industrial undertaking and the issue therein was whether such interest could be construed to be profits and gains ‘derived’ from an industrial undertaking and were eligible for deduction.
–    the Supreme Court rejected the claim of the assessee by observing that the term ‘derived’ concerned itself with effective source of income only and did not embrace the income by way of interest on deposits made, which was a
secondary source.

–    only such income was eligible for deduction which had a direct or immediate nexus with the industrial undertaking.
–   the term ‘derived from’ had a narrower meaning than the term ‘attributable to’ and excluded from its scope the income with secondary or indirect source as was explained by various decisions of the apex court including in the cases of Cambay Electric Supply Industrial Co. Ltd., 113 ITR 84 (SC) and Raja Bahadur Kamakhaya Narain Singh, 16 ITR 325 (PC) and Sterling Foods, 237 ITR 579(SC).
–    the Madras High Court in the case of Menon Impex P. Ltd. 259 ITR 403 denied the deduction us. 10A by holding that interest on deposits made for obtaining letter of credit was not ‘derived from’ the undertaking carrying on the business of export.
–    the contention of the assessee that the decisions cited by the Revenue did not deal with the provisions of
section 80-IBA of the Act was to be rejected as the provisions of section 80-IBA were found to be para materia with the provisions dealt with in those cases, as all of them were concerned with the true meaning of the term ‘derived from’ whose width and amplitude was narrower in scope than the term “attributable to”.
–    once it was found that income was from a secondary source, it fell outside the purview of desired activity, which in the case before them was the business of developing a Special Economic Zone.

In deciding the case, in favour of the Revenue, the court was unable to persuade itself to agree with the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs. Jagdishprasad M. Joshi, 318 ITR 421 which had taken a contrary view on the subject of deduction of interest.

JAGDISHPRASAD JOSHI’S CASE

The issue had come up for consideration before the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs. Jagdishprasad M. Joshi, 318 ITR 421 in the context of section 80-IA for A.Y. 1997-98.

In that case, the court was asked to address the following substantial question of law; “Whether, on the facts and in the circumstances of the case and in law, the Tribunal was right in allowing the appeal of the assessee holding that the interest income earned by the assessee on fixed deposits with the bank and other interest income are eligible for deduction u/s. 80-IA of the Income-tax Act, 1961 ?”

On behalf of the Revenue, a strong reliance was placed upon the judgement of the Supreme Court in the case of Pandian Chemicals Ltd.(supra) and also the judgement of the Madras High Court in the same case reported in 233 ITR 497.

On behalf of the assessee, equally strong reliance was placed on the judgement of the Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Eltek SGS P. Ltd.,300 ITR 6, wherein the Delhi High Court had considered the very same issue, and in the process examined the applicability of the judgement relied upon by the Revenue, and the court in Eltek’s case. The Delhi High Court had distinguished the language employed under sections 80-IB and 80-HH and had observed as under :
“ That apart s. 80-IB of the Act does not use the expression ‘profits and gains derived from an industrial undertaking’ as used in s. 80-HH of the Act but uses the expression ‘profits and gains derived from any business referred to in sub-section’..

A perusal of the above would show that there is a material difference between the language used in s. 80-HH of the Act and s. 80-IB of the Act. While s. 80-HH requires that the profits and gains should be derived from the industrial undertaking, s. 80-IB of the Act requires that the profits and gains should be derived from any business of the industrial undertaking. In other words, there need not necessarily be a direct nexus between the activity of an industrial undertaking and the profits and gains.

Learned counsel for the Revenue also drew our attention to Pandian Chemicals Ltd. vs. CIT, 262 ITR 278 (SC). However, on a reading of the judgement we find that also deals with s. 80-HH of the Act and does not lay down any principle different from Sterling Foods, 237 ITR 579 (SC). Reliance has been placed on Cambay Electric Supply Industrial Co. Ltd., 113 ITR 84 (SC) and the decision seems to suggest, as we have held above, that the expression ‘derived from an industrial undertaking’ is a step removed from the business of the industrial undertaking.”

The Bombay High Court dismissed the appeals, approving the decision of the Tribunal, holding that no substantial question of law arose in the appeal of the Revenue. The deduction allowed u/s. 80-IA to the assessee was upheld.

OBSERVATIONS
A few largely undisputed understandings, in the context of the issue under consideration, of the eligibility of an income from interest or any other receipt, are listed as  under:
–   the term ‘attributable to’ is wider in its scope than the term ‘derived from’,
– the
term ‘attributable to’ is wider in its scope than the term ‘derived from’,
which has a limited scope of inclusion.

–    the term ‘attributable to’ usually includes in its scope, a secondary and indirect source of income, besides the primary and the derived source of income.
–    as against the above, the term ‘derived from’ means a direct source and may include a source which is intricately linked to the main activity which is eligible for deduction.
–    the difference between the two terms is fairly addressed to, explained and understood, not leaving much scope for assigning a new meaning.

It is also understood that the term ‘derived from’, is capable of encompassing within its scope, such income or receipts which can also be construed to be the primary source of the eligible activity or is found to be intricately and inseparably linked thereto.

Under the circumstances, whether a particular receipt or an income is derived from or not and is eligible for the deduction or not are always the questions of fact and no strait-jacket formula can be supplied for the same.

The legislature has from time to time enacted provisions for conferring incentives for promoting the preferred or the desired activities or businesses, over a period of almost a century. Obviously, the language employed in the multitude of sections and provisions varies and thereby, it has become extremely difficult to apply the ratio of one decision to the facts of another case, as a precedent. A little difference in the language employed by the legislature invites disputes, leading to a cleavage of judicial views as is seen by the present controversy under discussion. At times, it becomes very difficult to resolve an issue simply on the basis of the language alone, even where the provisions are otherwise required to be construed liberally, in favour of the tax payers.

An attempt has been made to list down a few of the examples of the language used in the different provisions of chapter VI-A and sections 10 A to 10 C of the Act.
–    Profits and gains derived from an industrial undertaking.
–    Profits and gains derived from the business of a hotel or a ship.
–    Profits and gains derived from a small scale industry.
–    Profits and gains derived from a business of …..
–   Profits and gains derived from execution of a Housing Project.
–    Profits and gains derived from exports.
–    Profits and gains derived from services.
–    Profits and gains derived from such business.
–    Profits and gains derived from an undertaking or an enterprise from any business of …..
–    100% of the profits.
–   Profits and gains derived by an undertaking from exports.

The list, though not exhaustive, highlights the possibility of supplying different meanings based on the difference in the language employed by the legislature. The major difference that has emerged in the recent years is between the following three terminologies:
–    Profits and gains derived from an undertaking .
–    Profits and gains derived from an undertaking or an enterprise from any business of …..
–   Profits and gains derived from a business of …..

The rules of interpretation provide that each word, or the omission thereof, should be assigned a specific meaning and should be believed to be inserted or omitted by the legislature with a purpose. Nothing should be believed to be meaningless. Applying this canon of interpretation, the Delhi High Court in the case of Eltek SGS P. Ltd. 300 ITR 006, in the context of section 80 IB, refused to follow the decisions in the cases of Cambay Electric Supply Industrial Co. Ltd. (supra), Sterling Foods (supra) and Pandian Chemicals Ltd. (supra) and Ritesh Industries, 274 ITR 324 (Delhi), by distinguishing the language used in sections 80 HH and 80 I from that used in section 80- IB of the Act. The High Court chose to strengthen its case by referring to the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Indian Gelatin and Chemical Ltd. 275 ITR 284 (Guj). As noted earlier, in respect of income from interest, the Bombay High Court in Jagdishprasad’s case has followed the decision of the Delhi High Court in Eltek’s case in respect of duty drawback.

It is crucial to appreciate the difference in the language in section 80HH, section 80-I and section 80-IB of the Act. The language used in section 80-IB of the Act is a clear departure from the language used in section 80-HH and section 80-I of the Act. It is this choice of words that makes all the difference to the controversy that we are concerned with.

The court in Eltek’s case found it to be not necessary to go as far as the Gujarat High Court had done in coming to the conclusion that duty drawback was profit or gain derived from the business of an industrial undertaking. It was sufficient for the Court to stick to the  language used in section 80-IB of the Act and come to the conclusion that duty drawback was profit or gain derived from the business of an industrial undertaking. The language used in section 80-IB of the Act, though not as broad as the expression ‘attributable to’ referred to by the Supreme Court in Sterling Foods and Cambay Electric’s cases   is also not as narrow as the expression ‘derived from’. The expression “derived from the business of an industrial undertaking” is somewhere in between.

The distinction between the language employed in two different provisions has been noticed favourably by the courts in the judgements in the cases of Dharampal Premchand Ltd., 317 ITR 353 (Delhi) and Kashmir Tubes, 85 Taxmann.com 299 (J &K). In contrast, the Punjab & Haryana High Court following Liberty India, 317 ITR 258 (SC), has denied the deduction in spite of being informed about the difference in the language employed in the two provisions. [Raj Overseas, 317 ITR 215 and Jai Bharat Gums, 321 ITR 36].

A serious note needs to be taken of the decision of the Jammu & Kashmir High Court in the case of Asian Cement Industries, 261 CTR 561 wherein the court on a combined reading of section 80-IB(1) with section 80-IB(4), in the context of interest, held that nothing turned on the difference in language between the sections 80HH and 80IB and that the law laid down by the Supreme court in the cases of Sterling Foods (supra) and Pandian Chemicals Ltd. (supra) applied to section 80-IB as well. Similarly, the Uttarakhand High Court in the case of Conventional Fasteners, 88 Taxmann.com 163 held that the difference noted by the High Court in Eltek and Jagdishprasad’s cases was not of relevance and the ratio of the Supreme Court’s decisions continued to apply, in spite of the difference in language of the provisions.

Lastly, a careful reference may be made to the Supreme Court decision in the case of Meghalaya Steels, Ltd., 383 ITR 217 for a better understanding of the subject on hand. A duty drawback or refund of excise duty or receipt of an insurance claim or sale proceeds of scrap and such other receipts has obviously a better case for qualifying for deductions.

The better view appears to be that the use of different languages and terminologies in some of the provisions has the effect of expanding the scope of such provisions for including such incomes that may otherwise be derived from secondary source of the activity; more so, on account of the accepted position in law that an incentive provision should be construed in a manner that allows the benefit, than that denies the benefit. _

Introduction Of Group Taxation Regime – A Key To Ease Of Doing Business In India?

It is an undisputed fact that economic growth and tax legislation are inextricably linked together. This would concurrently boost tax revenues and bring debt ratios under control.

An excessively complex tax legislation has an adverse impact on the investment climate of the country. Laws which are unnecessary, unclear, ineffective and disjointed generate an expendable burden on the economy. Even the Guiding Principles for Regulatory Quality and Performance, endorsed by Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) member countries, advised governments to “minimise the aggregate regulatory burden on those affected as an explicit objective, to lessen administrative costs for citizens and businesses”, and to “measure the aggregate burdens while also taking account of the benefits of regulation”.

In the recent Indian context, ‘Make in India’ which is a major new national programme of the Government of India, designed to facilitate investment and build best in class manufacturing infrastructure among other things in the country. The primary objective of this initiative is to attract investments from across the globe and strengthen India’s economic growth. This programme is also aimed at improving India’s rank on the ‘Ease of Doing Business’ index by eliminating the unnecessary laws and regulations, making bureaucratic processes easier, making the government more transparent, responsive and accountable. Though India has jumped up 30 notches and entered the top 100 rankings on the World Bank’s ‘Ease of Doing Business’ index, thanks to major improvements in indicators such as resolving insolvency, paying taxes, protecting minority investors and getting credit, it still has a long way to go, standing at ranking of 100 out of 190 surveyed countries. A review of the application of tax policies and tax laws in the context of global best practices and implement measures for reforms required in tax administration to enhance its effectiveness and efficiency, is the need of the hour for India. This article discusses the concept of Group Taxation Regime, a suggested effective tax reform, in line with the global best practices which could help India provide some policy support to investors and achieve its political, social and economic objectives.

GROUP TAXATION REGIME

A company diversifies into other fields of business as a part of its strategy. As a part of their strategy, the companies incorporate subsidiary companies with different business objectives due to regulatory requirement, ensure corporate governance or to invite fresh capital from other shareholders. Some businesses have a medium to long gestation period as a company takes time to establish its strategies, markets, financers. The idea of group taxation is to reduce the burden on the holding company as it may be required to inject funds into a loss making company without any reduction in corporate tax. Also, the holding company shall receive a return on its investment only when the subsidiary becomes profitable.

The group taxation regime has been adopted by several countries viz, (a) Australia; (b) Belgium (c) Denmark (d) France (e) Germany (f) Italy (g) New Zealand (h) Spain (i) United Kingdom; and (j) United States of America.    

A group taxation regime permits a group of related companies to be treated as a single taxpayer. Group taxation is designed to reduce the effect that the separate existence of related companies has on the aggregate tax liability of the group. The principles under the group taxation regime for income tax purposes are discussed below:
–    the assets and liabilities of the subsidiary companies are treated as assets and liabilities of the head company;
–    transactions undertaken by the subsidiary companies of the group are treated as transactions of the head company;
–  the head company is liable to pay instalments on behalf of the
consolidated group based upon income derived by all members of the consolidated
group;

   intra-group
transactions are ignored (for example, management fees paid between group
members are not deductible nor assessable for income tax purposes);

  the
head company is liable for the income tax-related liabilities of the
consolidated group that relate to the period of consolidation. However, joint
and several liability is imposed on members of the group in the event that the
head entity defaults;

  eliminate
income and loss recognition on intragroup transactions by providing for deferral
until after the group is terminated or the group member involved leaves the
group;  and

   permit
the offset of losses of one group member against the profits of a related group
member.

Unlike many countries, India does not have a system to consolidate the tax reporting of a group of companies or to offset the profits and losses of the members of a group of companies. The introduction of a system of group taxation would constitute a fundamental change to the Indian tax system. Such a regime could lead to significant benefits like (a) economic efficiency by better aligning the unit of taxation with integrated companies within a group (b) reduce compliance costs for taxpayers as groups of companies would have to apply a single set of tax rules across and deal with only one tax administration; (c) make certain compliance driven tax provisions like specified domestic transfer pricing redundant; (d) give flexibility to organise business activities and engage in internal restructurings and asset transfers without worrying about triggering a net tax; and (e) reduce the cost the government incurs in administration of the tax system including litigation cost.

The specific provisions of group taxation framework vary from country to country. The significant provisions relating to the regime are highlighted below:
    
Eligible Head of tax group (parent): The group tax consolidation laws in most countries consider a domestic company or a permanent establishment of a foreign company who is assessed to tax as per the domestic laws as an eligible parent company. Most of the countries restrict the definition of group companies to resident companies only and non-resident companies are excluded from this relief.  

Group company eligibility: Group taxation includes all legal entities within a group of taxable entities. The criteria is that a company is deemed to control another company if, on the first day of the tax year for which the consolidated regime applies, it satisfies certain requirements. In Spain, the controlling company must directly or indirectly hold at least 75% of the other company’s share capital. In France, at least 95% of the share capital and voting rights of the company must be held, directly or indirectly, by the French company. In New Zealand, a group of resident companies that have 100% common ownership can be considered for consolidated group regime.  The subsidiary company will be deemed to be 100% owned by the parent if the requisite degree of control is met as per the provisions of the group tax regime. The total income/ loss of the subsidiary company will be included in group taxation, even if the parent does not own 100% of a subsidiary. Prima facie, this advantage is given to the holding company of being able to utilise the losses of the subsidiary company although it does not own all the subsidiary’s shares. The minority shareholders will not be able to claim a group relief as they do not meet the requite control requirement. However, if the losses to be set off are restricted to percentage of shareholding, then it would mean that the loss making company in the group will be left with losses that cannot be set off immediately and can only be utilised against the company’s future profits.

Hence, in such scenarios, agreements, if any, made between shareholders may also be important. In several binding international rulings, it has been concluded that even if a company has the majority of the voting rights or the majority of the capital, joint taxation may still be denied due to agreement between shareholders. For instance, a minority shareholder has a veto on important decisions in the company, the majority shareholder cannot be jointly taxed with its subsidiary.  For illustration, in Denmark the tax consolidation regime provides for a cross-border tax consolidation option based on an “all-or-none principle”, which means that (i) either all foreign group entities are included in the Danish tax consolidation group or (ii) none of them are. In case of a veto power provided and exercised by the minority shareholder vide an agreement may cause hindrance for applicability of the group taxation regime for the entire group. In India, companies having 100% shareholding must only be covered within the group tax regime to avoid disparity between shareholders.

Minimum Term: The minimum term for opting for group taxation differs country to country. In Denmark, the minimum period is 10 years, in France and Germany, the minimum period is 5 years.  In Italy, Spain and USA, there is no requirement to opt for a minimum period. In India, having a minimum term of 5 years – 10 years would provide consistency and stability in the tax approach adopted by the group and as well as to the Revenue authorities from an assessment point of view.
    
Net operating loss: In all group relief provisions, only the current year losses and tax depreciation of group companies are available for set-off against the profits of the other companies in the group. In case of subsidiaries that are acquired, no  consideration needs to be given to whether the items are post or pre-acquisition as only the current year losses and tax depreciation are available for relief.

1.Worldwide Corporate Tax Guide, 2017
 2. BDO Joint Taxation in Denmark
  3. IBFD Country Tax Laws

Exiting the group:  A group member may exit the group at any point of time without terminating the group. A company will automatically exit the group as a result of liquidation or sale or merger or if the ownership requirements are not met. On exit, the adjustments made at the consolidated level maybe reassessed according to the standard rules and may give rise to additional tax liability in the hands of the exiting company. The exiting group member’s net operating loss carry forwards realised during the consolidation period would remain with the group. The losses generated while being a member of the consolidated group are transferred to the group and cannot be carried forward at the level of the exiting company when assessing its future taxable income. In France, the question was raised whether the exiting company should be compensated for the losses surrendered to the group. The Supreme Court of France ruled that the compensation given by a parent company to a loss making company subsidiary that exits a group does not constitute taxable income. Correspondingly, the payment is not a deductible expense of the parent company.  

In light of the aforesaid provisions, it can be safely stated with the introduction of group taxation regime, the compliance burden would reduce for companies as intra group taxation would be disregarded and only the ‘real income’ would be taxed. It would also promote stability in corporate structures in India and attract foreign investment in India. The Revenue authorities may be at a disadvantage due to loss of revenue due to setting off of income by way of intra group transactions. However, this is fairly insignificant as compared to the advantages that the introduction of this regime would have to offer. The introduction of a group taxation regime would be a welcome move by the Government and will allow the exchequer to tax the real income which is in line with International tax practices. For illustration, if A Co (holding company) has a profit of Rs. 2 million and A Co’s wholly owned subsidiaries B Co and C Co have a loss of Rs. 0.5 million each. With the introduction of group taxation the real income of A Co i.e Rs. 1 million (2-0.5-0.5) would be liable to tax in India.  

Currently, with the Indian Revenue authorities being well integrated with the wave of automation and digitisation lead by the current Government, the Revenue authorities can keep a real time tab on filings being made in different jurisdictions. For illustration, a company having a head office in jurisdiction X and subsidiaries in various jurisdictions like Y and Z would have to file separate return of income in each of the jurisdictions for each entity. The group taxation regime would require only the holding company to file its return of income in the jurisdiction where its head office is situated. This would lead to reduction in compliance burden for the corporates. Also, the Revenue authorities of the concerned jurisdiction i.e. Y and Z could view the filings made in jurisdiction X.  With easy accessibility of records and integration of the tax systems, a robust infrastructure system is put in place by the tax administrators which makes it feasible to implement the group taxation regime and provide ‘ache din’ to the corporates.

As aptly quoted by Edward VI, the King of England and Ireland, “I wish that the superfluous and tedious statutes were brought into one sum together, and made more plain and short”. We wait with baited breath for India to bridge the gap between its tax legislation and simplify them to further boost economic growth.

REFERENCES
–    BDO, Joint Taxation in Denmark
–   Ernst & Young, Implementation of Group Taxation in South Africa
–   IBFD, Group taxation laws
–    India Brand Equity Foundation
–    Length of a tax legislation a measure of complexity – Office of Tax Simplification, UK
–   Pre and Post Budget Representations, 2017
–    Tax Administration Reform Commission Reports
–    When laws become too complex, Review by UK Parliamentary Counsel
–   Worldwide Corporate Tax Guide, 2017 _

  4. IBFD Group Taxation in France

17 Section 32 read with Explanation 3 – Expenditure incurred on construction of road on Built, Operate and Transfer (“BOT”) basis gives rise to an intangible asset in the form of right to operate the road and collect toll charges, which is in the nature of licence or akin to licence as well as a business or commercial right as envisaged u/s. 32(1) read with Explanation 3 and hence assessee is eligible to claim depreciation on said intangible asset.

ACIT vs. Progressive Constructions Ltd.
(2018) 161 DTR (Hyd)(SB) 289 
ITA No:1845/Hyd/2014
A.Y.:2011-12
Date of Order: 14th February, 2017

FACTS

The assessee
had entered into a Concession Agreement (“C.A.”) with the Government of India
for four laning of National Highway No. 9 on BOT basis. As per this agreement
the assessee was to complete the work at its own cost and maintain the same for
a period of 11 years and seven months. The assessee had incurred a sum of
Rs.214 crores for the said project. The only right allowed to the assessee was
to operate the highway for the concession period of 11 years and 7 months and
to collect toll charges from the vehicles using the highway.

 

During the
assessment proceedings, it was noticed that depreciation at the rate of 25% was
claimed by the assessee on opening written down value of built, operate and
transfer (BOT) highway of Rs 40,07,94,526. The assessee had completed the
construction in financial year 2008-09 and had claimed depreciation @ 10% on
the said asset treating it as building. However from assessment year 2010-11,
assessee had started treating the asset as an intangible asset in terms of
section 32(1)(ii) of the Act. However, the AO disallowed the claim of
depreciation on the basis that assessee is not the owner of the asset and also
assessee has not maintained consistency in its claim of depreciation.

Thus, being
aggrieved by the disallowance of depreciation, an appeal was preferred before
CIT(A). The CIT(A) noting that the claim of depreciation being allowed by the
Tribunal in case of said assessee in preceding previous year, allowed the claim
of depreciation in the impugned assessment year. Aggrieved by the CIT(A)’s
order, the Department preferred an appeal before ITAT. A Special Bench was
constituted to dispose the appeal filed by the Department against the order of
CIT(A). The only point under consideration before Special Bench was whether the
expenditure incurred for construction of road under BOT contract with
Government gives rise to an asset and if so, whether it is an intangible asset
or tangible asset.

 

HELD

The assessee
had incurred expenses of Rs 214 crores and Government of India was not obliged
to reimburse the cost incurred. Thus, the only way in which the assessee can
recoup the cost incurred was to operate the bridge during the concession period
of 11 years and seven months and collect toll thereon. Thus, by investing such
huge sum of Rs 214 crores, the assessee had obtained a valuable business right
to operate the project facility and collect toll charges.This right in form of operating the project and collecting the toll is an intangible asset created by
the assessee by incurring expenses of Rs 214 crores.

 

It is necessary
now to examine whether such intangible asset comes within the scope and ambit
of section 32(1)(ii).It is the claim of assessee that the right acquired under
C.A to operate the project facility and collect toll charges is in the nature
of licence. Since licence is not defined under the Income-tax Act 1961, the
definition of licence under the Indian Easements Act, 1882 has to be seen. If
the facts of the present case are examined vis-a-vis the definition of licence
under the Indian Easements Act, 1882, it is clear that assessee has only been
granted a limited right by virtue of C.A. to execute and operate the project
during the concession period, on expiry of which the project/ project facility
will revert back to the Government. What the Government of India has granted to
the assessee is the right to use the project site during the concession period
and in the absence of such right, it would have been unlawful on the part of
the concessionaire to do or continue to do anything on such property. However,
the right granted to the concessionaire has not created any right, title or
interest over the property. The right granted by the Government of India to the
assessee under the C.A. has a license permitting the assessee to do certain
acts and deeds which otherwise would have been unlawful or not possible to do
in the absence of the C.A. Thus, the right granted to the assessee under the
C.A. to operate the project / project facility and collect toll charges is a
license or akin to license, hence, being an intangible asset is eligible for
depreciation u/s. 32(1)(ii) of the Act.

 

Even assuming
that the right granted under the C.A. is not a license or akin to license, it
requires examination whether it can still be considered as an intangible asset
as described u/s. 32(1)(ii) of the Act. The Hon’ble Supreme Court in CIT vs.
Smifs Securities (2012) 348 ITR 302
after interpreting the definition of
intangible asset as provided in Explanation 3 to section 32(1), while opining
that principle of ejusdem generis would strictly apply in interpreting
the definition of intangible asset as provided by Explanation 3(b) of section
32, at the same time, held that even applying the said principle ‘goodwill’
would fall under the expression “any other business or commercial rights
of similar nature”. Thus, as could be seen, even though, ‘goodwill’ is not
one of the specifically identifiable assets preceding the expressing “any
other business or commercial rights of similar nature”, however, the
Hon’ble Supreme Court held that ‘goodwill’ will come within the expression
“any other business or commercial rights of similar nature”.
Therefore, the contention of the learned Senior Standing Counsel that to come
within the expression “any other business or commercial rights of similar
nature” the intangible asset should be akin to any one of the specifically
identifiable assets is not a correct interpretation of the statutory
provisions. It has been held by the Hon’ble Delhi High Court in case of Areva
T&D India Ltd
. that the legislature did not intend to provide for
depreciation only in respect of specified intangible assets but also to other
categories of intangible assets which were neither visible nor possible to
exhaustively enumerate. It also observed that any intangible assets which are
invaluable and result in smoothly carrying on the business of the assessee
would come within the expression “any other business or commercial rights of
similar nature”. Thus, the right to operate the toll road and collect toll
charges is a business or commercial right as envisaged u/s. 32(1)(ii) read with
Explanation 3(b).

 

Further the
assessee neither in the preceding assessment years nor in the impugned
assessment year has claimed the expenditure (amount invested/ expenses
incurred) as deferred revenue expenditure, hence there is no scope to examine
whether the expenditure could have been amortized over the concession period in
terms of CBDT Circular No. 9 of 2014 dated 23rd April, 2014. The aforesaid CBDT
circular is for the benefit of the assessee and such benefits shall be granted
only if the assessee claims it. The benefit of the circular cannot be thrust
upon the assessee if it is not claimed.

 

Thus the right
granted to the assessee to operate the road and collect toll is a licence or
akin to licence as well as a business or commercial right as envisaged u/s.
32(1) read with Explanation 3 and hence, assessee is eligible to claim
depreciation on said intangible asset.

GST

8. [2018-TIOL-04-HC-ALL-GST] M/s. Continental India Pvt. Ltd. and Another vs. Union of India
    
Respondents directed to re-open the GST portal for filing Trans-1 on account of failure of system on the due date.

    
FACTS
The petitioner seeks a writ of mandamus directing the GST council   respondent no. 2 to make recommendations to the State Government to extend the time period for filing of GST Tran-1, because his application was not entertained on the last date i.e. 27.12.2017 and application is complete for the necessary transactional credit. It was stated that despite several efforts the GST system did not respond as a result the petitioner is likely to suffer loss.

HELD
The High Court directed the Respondents to reopen the portal within two weeks from the date of the decision. In the event they do not do so, they will entertain the application of the petitioner manually and pass orders on it after due verification of the credits as claimed. The Court will also ensure that the petitioner is allowed to pay its taxes on the regular electronic system also which is being maintained for use of the credit likely to be considered for the petitioner. _

Deposition in Investigation Proccedings – Binding effect

Introduction

Under fiscal
statutes, there are provisions for investigation. Such provisions were there
under Bombay Sales Tax Act, 1959 also.

Normally, when investigation action takes place, a statement (also referred to as deposition) is recorded during the course of investigation. The intention of such deposition is to get the facts recorded which can be used further for assessments and for raising liability, if applicable. However, practical experience shows that under heavy pressure and threats, etc., the contents get recorded (admitted) in favour of revenue. In other words, the concerned dealer/party is forcibly made to admit tax evasion and thus commitment is taken for discharging the liability.

The issue arises whether such statement is binding in the course of assessment.

There are various instances where the parties have retracted the statements and judiciary has approved such retraction. Normally, such retraction is required to be done immediately and as early as possible after giving the statement. It should also be supported by reasonable ground for retraction. However, in spite of above general position, it can still be said that the statement given during investigation is not binding, if by circumstances and facts, it can be shown that the statement is factually incorrect. And under such circumstances, even late retraction or no retraction is also not an issue. In other words, inspite of admission in statement or deposition, if the factual position is shown to be different with satisfactory supporting, then the judiciary will certainly take into account such a changed position.

Judgement in case of Trilok Enterprises (VAT SA No.136 to 138 of 2011 dt.19.7.2017).

Recently, Hon. M.S.T. Tribunal had an occasion to deal with such an issue in above judgement. The facts as recorded by the Tribunal are as under:

“2. The appellant, a person not registered under Bombay Sales Tax Act, 1959 was visited by officers of Enforcement Branch, Mumbai on 21.01.1997. During the visit, no books of accounts found, however, details of Bank transactions were found which show that during 1994-95, 1995-96 and 1996-97, large amounts were deposited and withdrawn from the bank account. A statement of the appellant was obtained by Enforcement Officer. In this statement the appellant, viz. Bharat Deepchand Vora, proprietor of M/s.Trilok Enterprises, appears to have admitted that he has done trading with M/s. Gurjar Steel, so also business on commission basis in Iron and Steel during that period. The rate of commission is stated as 10 paise. The enforcement branch, treating the appellant as unregistered dealer, issued him notices for assessment for those three years period. The appellant is assessed on the basis of a statement of sales, furnished by him. The appellant appears to have filed return and deposited some tax with the same. The assessment orders were challenged by the appellant before the 1st Appellate authority. Main contention of the appellant was that, he has not done any business of sales and purchases, during those periods. The First appellate authority, vide its order dated 17.6.2000, had been pleased to set aside the assessment orders and remanded the matters to assessing authority, with a direction to assess the appellant afresh. On remand, it is stated, that the assessing officer gave opportunity of hearing to the appellant, and again he has passed identical assessment orders, as per earlier orders passed by him. The appellant appears to have maintained his stand in reassessment after remand that he has not done any business of buying and selling during relevant period. The assessing officer however, has assessed the appellant on the basis of record available before him and he has levied tax, interest and penalty. Against that order, passed after remand, the appellant had filed first appeal, which was dismissed on merit, by the first appellate authority, by the order impugned by the appellant in the instant appeal.”       
          
On merits, on behalf of appellant, it was argued that the party has not done any business of sale/purchase but only financial transactions. It was argued that no sales or purchases have been established. It was further argued that mere statement before the officer of Enforcement cannot be allowed to form a basis for determining sales/purchase transaction particularly in absence of other cogent, reliable and trustworthy evidence. It was further brought to notice of Tribunal that the statement was obtained under threat. The returns filing and payments were also under threat of prosecution.

On behalf of the Revenue, the star argument was that since the appellant himself has admitted sale/purchase in the deposition and by filing returns and payment, there was no need for revenue to further bring any supporting material.

Hon. Tribunal examined the factual position vis-à-vis legal position. In para 15 & 16, Hon. Tribunal made remarks about the effect of deposition. The relevant paras are reproduced for ready reference.

“15. Now if we carefully look at this statement and the statement made by the appellant before the visiting officer at the time of visit admittedly books of accounts were not found. Firstly it is unlikely that a dealer having such a volume of trading would not maintain any books of accounts. Further he certainly does not know the changes in the rate of tax S. S. Patta from 1% to 4% and it is unlikely that he would calculate the interest exactly up to the date, and would show that the same is payable. Thus, though it is signed by the appellant, in all probability, it is a statement prepared by somebody else and not by the appellant and signature of the appellant appears to have been obtained on the same.

16. If we look at the bank statement available on record, it will be seen that firstly there has been no attempt to match the same with the list of bills mentioned above. Secondly, it is seen, that the appellant has deposited amounts in cash and has issued cheques to M/s.Gurjar Steel. In this statement before investigating officer, he had stated that he was dealing with Gurjar Steel. If cheques are issued to Gurjar Steel, at the most there could have been purchases from Gurjar Steel, who was a registered dealer. Admittedly bank account of Gurjar Steel was provisionally attached by the department for recovery of the dues, but subsequently the attachment was withdrawn. If the appellant had made payment by cheques to Gurjar Steel, who is registered dealer, there was no reason for not showing these transactions as purchases as that would have been instances of resale in the hands of appellant and would not have attracted any liability for payment of tax. It does not appear from the record that department has made any attempt to confirm the genuineness of the transactions from M/s. Gurjar Steel or from any other party, despite the fact that matter was remanded back by the first appellate authority with direction to bring additional material on record to establish the factum of sales. The assessing officer, without considering these directions appears to have passed same order on remand.”      

In para 19, the Hon. Tribunal has made reference to judgement of the Hon. Supreme Court about relevance of statement, in the following words.

“19. In CBI vs. V. C. Shukla and others (1988) 3 SCC 410, Hon’ble S. C. while speaking about relevancy of evidence u/s.34 of Evidence Act has observed, that first part of section 34 speaks about relevance of entry in the books of account as evidence, and the second part speaks in a negative way, of its evidentiary value for charging a person with a liability. To make an entry relevant thereunder it must be shown that it has been made in a book, that book is book of account and that books of account has been regularly kept in the course of business. Even if, the above requirements are fulfilled and the entry becomes admissible as relevant evidence, still the statement made therein shall not alone be sufficient to accept it as substantive evidence to charge any person with liability of paying tax.”     

Observing that there is no independent evidence gathered by the revenue to establish sale/purchase transactions, the Tribunal held that the levy of sales tax on alleged sales in instant appeal is unsustainable. Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the appeals by quashing assessment orders.

CONCLUSION  
 
The above legal position laid down by the Tribunal will also be relevant under other fiscal laws. The sum and substance is that the tax can be levied only if there are established taxable transactions and not merely on admission. Therefore, in due cases, the parties are entitled to demonstrate their non-liability inspite of any wrong admission made in assessment or in investigation proceeding. Ultimately, the correct legal position will prevail. _

IGST Framework – Constitutional Aspects

This article is limited to examining the Integrated Goods and Service Tax (‘IGST’) framework in the backdrop of the provisions of Indian Constitution. Specific case studies/ challenges arising under the IGST law would be examined in a separate article.

CONCEPT OF IGST UNDER THE INDIAN CONSTITUTIONAL SCHEME
The Indian constitutional system possess features of a federation with strong unitary elements making it a ‘Union of States’. On these lines, Article 246 of the Indian Constitution provides for the demarcation of legislative powers between the Union and States, with residuary powers resting with the Union. In the context of fiscal powers, the legislative lists clearly demarcate the fields of legislation between the Union and the States and restricts each of them from encroaching the other’s arena. This constitutional set up posed a mammoth task for policy and law makers in designing a suitable GST model for India; ultimately leading to the promulgation of the 101st Constitutional Amendment.

DEVIATION FROM THE CONSTITUTIONAL SCHEME PREVALENT UNTIL NOW
The taxation scheme prevalent after the 101st Constitutional Amendment is a fundamental departure from the mutual exclusivity of fiscal powers between the Union and the States. The policy makers were faced with a tight balancing act of harmonising the tax structure in India across States on the one hand and retaining their constitutional independence on fiscal matters on the other. Instead of granting mutually exclusive taxing powers to Governments by creating specific entries in their respective list of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution, it was decided to confer parallel/ simultaneous powers (not part of the Concurrent List) through a specific article in 246A. The Union and the respective States would legislate and the corresponding Governments would administer the laws within their respective territory. A parallel power structure was a conscious attempt to ensure harmony in fiscal decisions among the Union and Group of States.
 
This gave rise to the next challenge over addressing the geographical jurisdiction of States specifically over transaction such as inter state transactions, export, import etc having an element of another geography. It also leads to a supplementary issue of revenue allocation between the States on such transactions. To avoid the tax chaos prevalent in the Pre Central Sales Tax period, ie multiple States seeking to tax the same transaction on the claim that one of many aspects of a sale transaction occurred in their State (such as delivery, transfer of property, etc), which resulted in overlap in taxation on the same event, the Parliament was placed with the responsibility of laying down a robust law governing principles over the jurisdiction of transaction between the States, Dispute Resolution and also international transactions. The idea of implementation of IGST model in India was mooted to tackle this particular problem.

ECONOMICS BEHIND THE IGST LAW
Economically speaking, IGST is a bridge enabling flow of the SGST component of revenue from the Supplier State to Recipient State. Under the erstwhile origin based scheme of CST/ VAT, the State collecting the tax at the point of origination retained the revenue arising from such sale, contrary to the principle of taxing consumption. On this count, it hampered the consuming state to give any tax credit on inter-state purchases and resulted in CST being loaded on the purchase costs.

The GST law, which is guided by consumption (elaborated later) has adopted a modified version of taxing such transactions enabling the flow of revenue to the State of Consumption. The broad modalities are as follows:

–    Inter-state supplier will collect the IGST and remit it after adjusting available credit of IGST, CGST and SGST on his purchases

–    Supplier state will transfer to the Union Government the credit of SGST payment, if any, used in payment of IGST

–    Union Government would apportion the SGST component to the State in which the consumption of the supply takes place (place of supply)

–    Importing consumer will consume the goods or services in the State and the State would be entitled to retain revenue on this consumption (B2C transactions)

–    Importing dealer will claim credit of IGST while discharging his output tax liability in his own state (B2B transactions) and the chain would continue until final consumption either in the same State or else-where.

Prior to venturing into the IGST laws and the specific provisions, it would be appropriate to understand the basic concepts/ definitions of the IGST Law which would have to be applied to IGST transactions. The concepts are sequentially examined.

1.    Territorial Jurisdiction v/s Extra-territorial Nexus

Section 1 of the IGST Act defines the extent of the law and states that the Act extends to the whole of India except to the State of Jammu and Kashmir. With the Integrated Goods and Services Tax (Extension to Jammu and Kashmir) Ordinance 2017, the words “except Jammu and Kashmir were omitted”. This Ordinance came into force w.e.f. 08-07-2017.

Without examining the scope of the term India and its statutory extensions, it would be important to examine the legislative limits of the enactment. The general principle, flowing from the sovereignty of States, is that laws made by one State can have no operation in another State. An issue arises in case of transactions which are said to be undertaken wholly or partly outside India. In the context of Income tax Act, 1922 a challenge was made to the vires of the then section 4(1)(b)(ii) of the said Act  which imposed income tax on a branch of the assesse which earned income outside of British India. The Privy Council examined pari-materia provisions of the Article 245(2)  (in the Government of India Act, 1935) and upheld the imposition stating:

“The resulting general conception as to the scope of Income tax is that given a sufficient territorial connection between the person sought to be charged and the country seeking to tax him Income-tax may properly extend to that person in respect of his foreign income.”

Subsequently, the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Electronics Corporation vs. CIT & Anr 1989 AIR 1707 (SC) was examining whether technical services provided abroad could be taxed in India on the ground of extra-territorial applicability of law. The Court upheld the doctrine that territorial nexus is an essential ingredient for exercising jurisdiction over a transaction though it left the parameters of determination of nexus slightly open ended.

Subsequently, on a reference made in the above case to the constitutional bench in 2017 (48) S.T.R. 177 (S.C.) GVK Industries Ltd vs. Income tax Officer  wherein the Court made detailed observations on the inter-play between territorial limits and exterritorial operation of a law. Furthering the case in Electronics Corporation of India, the Court set down four extreme views for consideration on the proposition of ‘nexus’:

i.    Rigid view – State would have powers if “aspects or causes that occur, arise or exist, or may be expected to do so, solely within India”.
ii.    Slightly liberal view – State would have powers if the event had significant or sufficient impact on or effect in or consequence for India
iii.    Even more liberal view – State would have powers as long as some impact or nexus with India is established or expected
iv.    Extreme view – State has powers to legislate for any territory without any limits.

The Court also explained the contextual meaning of the terms for purpose of application of the nexus theory:

–    “aspects or causes”
    events, things, phenomena (howsoever commonplace they may be), resources, actions or transactions, and the like, in the social, political, economic, cultural, biological, environmental or physical spheres, that occur, arise, exist or may be expected to do so, naturally or on account of some human agency.

–   “extra-territorial aspects or causes”
    aspects or causes that occur, arise, or exist, or may be expected to do so, outside the territory of India

[1] [1948] 16 ITR 240
(PC) PRIVY COUNCIL Wallace Brothers & Co., Ltd. v.Commissioner of
Income-tax

[1] Article 245(2)
holds that any statute would not be declared invalid on the ground of
extra-territorial operation

–   “nexus with India”, “impact on India”, “effect in India”, “effect on India”, “consequence for India” or “impact on or nexus with India”

any impact(s)on, or effect(s) in, or consequences for, or expected impact(s) on, or effect(s) in, or consequence(s) for : (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, wellbeing of or security of inhabitants of India, and Indians in general, that arise on account of aspects or causes.

The Court finally held that the Parliament is certainly restricted from enacting laws with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes which are not expected to have any direct or indirect tangible / intangible impact to the territory of India. The Court had also strongly refuted the reliance on Article 245(2) and distinguished extra-territorial ‘applicability’ from extra-territorial ‘operation’ of law.

2.    Territorial Aspects Theory

Furthering the point of the Court, we may now dissect the law to identify the ‘aspects’ the IGST law adopted in its structure:
•    Supply of Goods or services
•    Location of supplier
•    Place of supply which is inter-dependent on certain elements of a transaction
•    Location of recipient

In applying the territorial aspect theory, it may be fruitful to understand the conceptual role of each of these aspects in the GST law and look for clues which lead to a reasonable answer on the territorial nexus:

a)    Scope of Supply (Section 7 of CGST law) – while this is popularly referred as the definition of supply or as the ‘taxable event’, the placement and the verbiage do not clearly suggest so. In fact, the specific inclusion of ‘import of services’ within the scope perhaps may provide an indication that this provision also somewhere examines the situs.

b)    Location of Supplier (Section 8 and 9 of IGST Law) – this phrase assists in deciding the location of the supplier of goods or services. It plays a role in deciding the character of the transaction (inter-state or intra-state). Generally speaking, it is the supplier who is the taxable person in GST and the jurisdiction exercised by Central & State authorities is based on his location.

    While the location of supplier of goods has not been defined, the location of supplier of services has been defined. The definition states the location would generally be the place for which registration has been obtained. As it is defined, place of business refers to a physical and sufficiently permanent structures for which registration is obtained. It also states that where a service has been rendered from a fixed establishment, the said fixed establishment would be termed as the location of supplier. In case of such multiple  establishments, the establishment most concerned may be considered as the location. In the absence of any such location, the usual place of residence of the supplier. In effect, the said concept fixes the situs of the ‘from’ location of a supply of goods or services. It identifies the origination of a supply which is relevant for the purpose of collection of taxes.

c)    Place of Supply (Section 10-13 of IGST Law) – Place of supply represents the place of consumption (place of supply is a misnomer). In the context of goods, the IGST law is guided by the destination of goods to ascertain the place of supply except in stray cases where a destination cannot be pointed to a particular location (such as supply of goods on board a conveyance). Services, being an intangible activity cannot be fixed to a destination; but being an economic activity, it is generally presumed that the location of the recipient is its place of consumption (except for transaction where consumption can be clearly tagged to a location say immovable property services, etc.). Even in the context of cross border transactions, goods and services are generally considered as consumed at their destination or location of recipient of registered person.

    The Place of supply is also a proxy for the State which would be entitled to the SGST component of the revenue in terms of the Apportionment and Settlement Provisions of IGST Law (Section 17(2)(2) of IGST Law). This is significant from two counts (a) it enables transfer of GST revenue to the State of consumption; (b) enables the State to maintain the value added tax chain (in B2B transactions). Therefore, the place of supply determines the place of consumption (as per law) and the geography which is entitled to the revenue on account of its consumption. It is on this principle that exports are zero-rated as the place of consumption is said to occur outside India. Similarly, imports are taxed under reverse charge provisions on the basis that the place of consumption is in India. The IGST has pivoted on the place of supply for identification of consumption and assigning the revenues to the jurisdiction in which the consumption has taken place.

d)    Location of Recipient (Section 2(14) of IGST Law) – This aspect of a supply transaction is primarily inter-twined into the place of supply provisions for services. It is generally assumed internationally that services are consumed at the location where the recipient is located and registered. Where the services are consumed at an establishment elsewhere, the location of such establishment would be considered as the place of consumption. The location of recipient enables the law makers to fix the place of consumption of services.

GST is a fiscal law aimed at garnering revenues for a State. Among the four aspects stated above, it appears that the Place of Supply (i.e. consumption) assumes significant importance in the scheme of things. Though the place of the supplier is the point of ‘collection’ of taxes from the taxable person, it ultimately narrows down to the place of supply of every transaction. Even if a supplier state has collected taxes, it cannot retain this revenue and would have to transfer it to the account of the state where the ultimately consumption takes place. In the context of services, the State in which the recipient is located which would be entitled to revenue on this transaction.

Even placing an eye on export of goods and services, one gets a view that destination of such activity drives the benefits of zero-rating. In the context of import of services, the law makers through a provision of reverse charge directed the State of consumption itself to collect and retain the tax on such transactions.

In order to further cement one’s view on this proposition (having ramifications on cross border trade and commerce), it may be useful to extract further clues from the law on this front:
•    Proviso to section 5 of the IGST law carves out an exception from applicability of IGST law on imported goods until they cross the custom borders for home consumption. Therefore, even if goods arrive at the customs port for purpose of transhipment to another country, the IGST law refrains from taxing such transactions on the destination principle. Circular No. 33/2017-Cus dt. 01.08.2017 clarifies in the context of High seas transactions that only the last buyer of the chain would be required to pay IGST.
•    One may also test an out and out transaction from a State territory perspective and possibly extrapolate this to the Central law to examine international territorial aspects. Say A stationed in Mumbai buys goods from Madhya Pradesh and asks the transporter in Madhya Pradesh to directly deliver the same to a customer in Gujarat. Even-though the dealer is located in Maharashtra, the law makers have excluded this transaction from the purview of MH-GST and brought the same under the IGST law. Looking at it from a MH GST perspective (also see Article 286), this transaction would be an ‘outside State’ transaction for Maharashtra inspite of the supplier being located in Maharashtra. The limited point which emerges is that the location of the supplier is not a conclusive aspect for territorial nexus. Applying this at an international scenario, IGST law should also not tax goods movement from China to Singapore merely because the supplier is located in India. Now it seems simple for goods, it becomes slightly more complex for merchanting services in the absence of a physical trail of events.
•    While the law has placed dependence on the location of the supplier and recipient to identify the trail, in which case, it may be considered as import of services coupled with export of services, in cases where the services can be demonstrated to have been supplied outside India and consumed outside India, can these proxies result in a tax liability or will it amount to an extra-territorial jurisdiction?.
•    Under the IGST law, there is a residual clause (section 7(5)(c)) which deems a transaction as an inter-state transaction if it is neither classified as intra-state nor inter-state. Importantly, the clause uses the phrase ‘in the taxable territory’ implying that some aspect of the transaction (specifically the place of supply) should take place in the taxable territory for the law to apply. Simple example could be of services being delivered to off shore structures in the exclusive economic zone which would be termed as inter state supply on this count since the place of consumption is attached to the structure located therein.
•    In the context of cross border transactions (incl. tax on United Nation Organisations, and similar institutions), emphasis has been to tax the inward supply into India in the hands of the recipient. Inward supply refers to ‘receipt of goods or services’. Unless the goods or services are strictly received by the recipient of such supply, the transactions cannot be taxed in India.

In summary, among all the aspects of a transaction, is seems evident that the place of supply drives the taxability and among all aspects, the legislature intends tax on only transactions where the place of supply is in India. The location of the supplier though important in law for operation of law, it is only for the limited purpose of collection of tax. A transaction can be considered as extra-territorial if the place of supply is outside its fiscal limits.

3.    Meaning of India

“India” has been defined in section 2(56) of the CGST Act (reference from Section 2(24) of the IGST Act) to mean the territory of India as referred to in Article 1 of the Constitution, its territorial waters, seabed and sub-soil underlying such waters, continental shelf, exclusive economic zone or any other maritime zone as referred to in the Territorial Waters, Continental Shelf, Exclusive Economic Zone and other Maritime Zones Act, 1976 (80 of 1976) (Maritime Zones Act) , and the air space above its territory and territorial waters .

As per Article 1 of the Indian Constitution, India is defined as a Union of the territories of the State and Union Territories specified in the First Schedule of the said constitution. India exercises sovereign rights over this land mass. International UN convention  has laid down principles for defining the territorial jurisdiction over international waters extending beyond the land mass of coastal States. Part V of the said convention (specifically article 57 and 60) specifically grant India exclusive jurisdiction in matters of customs, fiscal, health, safety, etc over the artificial islands, installation / structures for explorative and research activities in such zone. In line with the international UN Conventions, the aforesaid Act was legislated in 1976 giving India specific powers over these Maritime zones.

Section 7 of the Maritime Zones Act grants powers to India to exercise sovereign rights over the exclusive economic in line with the rights and limitations under the UN convention. Sub-section (7) grants powers to the Central Government to notify any enactment to extend over this territory and the area would be considered as part of India under the enactment.

A question arises on whether the Central Government has to necessarily issue a notification under the IGST law for it extend to the exclusive economic zone (similar to the Customs Act) or is the definition of India spreading its wings over to such maritime zones itself sufficient. Section 7 and 8 of the Maritime Zones Act, 1976 empowered India to exercise exclusive rights for specific purposes enlisted therein (such as exploration, research, etc). Sub-clause (6) of the said sections grant powers to the Central Government to extend any enactment for the time being in force to such maritime zones. The Customs Act 1962, Excise Act 1944 contained respective notifications extending itself to the said zones. However, the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 (CST) did not contain such notifications on this aspect. A challenge was made in the Gujarat High Court on the applicability of CST on transactions which were moved to the off-shore rigs in the exclusive economic zone. The High Court in Larsen & Toubro vs. Union of India (2011) 45 VST 361 (Guj) struck down the imposition on the ground that no such notification has been issued under the CST law and the enactment cannot extend to such areas until such effect is given. In the context of service tax, the Bombay High Court in Greatship (India) Ltd. vs. CST, Mumbai 2015 (39) S.T.R. 754 (Bom.) was interpreting a subsequent notification which enlarged a preceding notification with respect to the exclusive economic zone. Since the preceding notification was limited to services rendered to off-shore rigs, services by off-shore rigs was held as not taxable. The Court stated that the subsequent notification both services to or by off-shore rigs or vessels cannot be read as clarificatory.

However, it may be noted that the above propositions held good in the context of the specific laws. It can be argued that no such notification is required under the CGST/ IGST law for the Act to apply to such maritime zones on account of the following reasons:

•    The Parliament has itself defined the extent of India’s area in the enactment to spread to such maritime zones, which power it derives under Article 297(3) of the Constitution
•    The Central Government has been empowered to extend an enactment for the law which is in force at the time of enactment of the Maritime Zones Act, for obvious reasons to avoid a legislative amendment to laws prevailing at that time. Subsequent enactments which itself covers such areas need not depend on a notification for its applicability
•    The Customs law had a restricted meaning to ‘India’ to its territorial waters and hence warranted such a notification. However, the IGST law itself expands its definition to such maritime zones. When Act itself has defined India, it need not seek any support from a delegated legislation to give effect unless the enactment states so.
•    The Maritime Zones Act and the UNCLOS itself state that India can exercise ‘sovereign rights’ for specific purposes which also includes in itself taxation rights provided it is limited to the specific purposes.

Therefore, the decision of the Gujarat High Court in Larsen & Toubro’s case can be distinguished in the context of the GST Law.

4.    Applicability of the above Concepts

We would apply the above concepts in a merchanting trade transaction. Assuming the IGST law has to be applied on A located in Maharashtra (India), certain variants have been tabulated and the possible views have been provided:

[3] The said Act was
legislated drawing powers from Article 297 of the Indian Constitution which
stated inter-alia that all resources of exclusive economic zone vest with the
Union of India

[4] Geneva Conventions
on Territorial Sea and Contiguous Zone, Continental Shelf and High Sea, and the
United Nations Conventions on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) which was adopted on
29 April 1958 and 10 December 1982

No

Scenario – Supply of Goods

Taxability

Reasoning

1

Goods purchased from UK and directly shipped to USA
from UK

Neither purchase nor sale transaction is taxable on
extra-territorial grounds.

 

Of course, additional customs duty equivalent to IGST
can be imposed u/s.3(7) of the Customs Tariff Act, 1975

‘Place of Supply’ – Aspect and impact of law is
outside India and hence outside the scope of IGST Law.  Moreover, proviso to section 5(1) of IGST
law excludes its applicability until the goods are imported into India (i.e.
territorial waters)

2

Goods purchased from UK and transferred by
endorsement in High Seas (beyond 200 Nautical Miles) to a person outside
India

Neither purchase nor sale transaction is taxable on
extra-territorial grounds.

Same as above, with additional reliance from the
Customs Circular 33/2017 dt. 01.08.2017 which states that High Sea Sales are
not taxable and it is only the last buyer in the chain who clears the goods at
the customs station that would subject to tax.

3

Goods purchased from UK and document to title of
goods was transferred while the goods are within 12 nautical miles from India

Neither purchase nor is taxable on account of proviso
to section 5(1) of the IGST Law.  One
cannot take the plea of extra-territorial levy

Place of supply may be said to be in India but the
proviso to section 5(1) excludes such transactions from the purview of IGST
law.  The customs law on the other hand
imposes the duty (incl. IGST) only at the time of custom clearance.  Above customs circular supports this
position. 

4

Goods purchased from UK and document to title of
goods was transferred to a person in India while goods in continental shelf

Same as above

Same as above. 
Moreover, rights of taxation under the Maritime law is limited to
explorative activities only. 

5

Goods purchased from UK and document of title of
goods transferred to a person in India while the goods are under customs
bonding

Same as above

Same as 3. 
Customs law has exclusive rights to tax this transaction.  Until the goods form part of home
consumption, IGST law has no powers to tax this transaction.  Customs Circular No. 46/2017-Cus dt.
24.11.2017 has failed to articulate the tax position clearly (refer note
below).

6

Goods purchased from UK and re-exported to Singapore
while under customs bonding

Same as above

Same as 3. 
Section 69 of the Customs law permits re-export of warehoused goods
without payment of import duty.

Note – CBEC Circular 46/2017-Cus has taken a contradictory stance while clarifying the taxability of Bond to Bond Transfers.

In short, the said Circular states that sales while the goods are under bonding are subject to IGST in the hands of the seller in terms of section 7(2) read with section 20 on the entire sale price. Further, the customs duty applicable on import transaction would be payable at the time of ex-bonding of goods for home consumption. The circular is incorrect in its interpretation on account of the following:

•    The circular failed to appreciate the presence of proviso to section 5(1) of the IGST law which excludes the applicability of GST until clearance of home consumption of such goods
•    It has also lost sight of its preceding Circular No. 11/2010-Cus., dated 3-6-2010 which categorically states that the levy of custom duty is fixed at the time of import and filing of the into-bond bill of entry and deferred until ex-bonding of such goods.

Incidentally, the Finance Bill, 2018 has proposed an amendment to the Customs Tariff Act, 1975 which requires that additional customs duty (in the form of IGST) in case of bonded goods would be calculated on the last transaction value of such goods prior to de-bonding (ie purchase consideration of the last buyer). Use of last transaction value as the basis of collection of IGST, by implication, affirms the stand that only the last buyer of the chain is liable to pay IGST. The law does not intend to tax the intermediate transactions under the IGST law. It is a case of deferment of payment of tax until clearance of such goods for home consumption.

5.    Implications from this conclusion

It should be appreciated that the IGST model is a novel idea for implementation of GST. Many federations across the globe have struggled to implement a hybrid model. India has taken the bold step of implementing such a model in the form of a IGST law. The Centre is given more importance in this scheme. It would receive its share of revenue (CGST component) one way or the other. The tussle would be on the SGST component wherein each State may claim to be the Consumption State and extract a share of the IGST revenue. While the industry would hope that it is not transported back to the pre-CST period, certain pockets of the IGST law would require intervention of the Courts, else the tax payer would be sandwiched in this tussle for tax revenue. Other detailed aspects of the law would be examined in a subsequent article. _

GST on Re-development of Society Building, SRA and JDA – Part II

In Part-I, we discussed the taxability of
Development Rights and Re-development of Co-operative Housing Society
Buildings. In this part, we shall discuss the issue of taxability of
Transferable Development Rights, Slum Rehabilitation Projects and Land Development
Agreements, popularly known as Joint Development Agreements (‘JDA’) under GST.

 

Taxability of Transferable Development Rights
(‘TDR’)

 

Taxability of TDR can be examined in two
different situations:

 

When
granted by a local authority

  When
sold by one developer to another

 

a.    Taxability of TDR when granted by a local authority:

 

Let us examine the taxability of TDR granted
by a local authority in pursuance of Development Control Regulations (‘DCR’).
In lieu of the area relinquished or surrendered by the owner of the land, the
Government allows construction of additional built-up area. The landowner can
use extra built-up area, either himself or transfer it to another who is in
need of the extra built-up area for an agreed sum of money. TDR is, thus, an
instrument issued by the government authorities which gives the right to person
to build over and above the permissible Floor Space Index (FSI) within the
permissible limit of DCR. The TDR certificates can also be traded in the market
for cash. Developers purchase and utilise them for increasing their development
rights.

 

Against this factual background, it is to be
considered whether TDR is ‘goods’ or ‘services’ and whether the ‘supply’
thereof is taxable under the GST laws or not.

FSI vs. TDR

Not all development rights are TDR as grant
and use of FSI is development right, a specie of right in land embedded in the
same piece and parcel of land and cannot be divested to another piece of land
to load development potential on it. FSI is not transferable for use of
development on another piece of land unlike TDR which is transferable for use
on any other piece of land and therefore tradable by its very name and nature.
Secondly, TDR is initiated and issued by a local authority unlike FSI which a
private land owner also owns or possess as incorporeal right in his land with development potential as per prevailing town planning or DCR.

 

Is TDR an ‘Immovable Property’?

We shall now examine whether TDR or right to
obtain extra FSI is an ‘immovable property’ or not. The expression ‘immovable
property’ has not been defined under the GST law. It is, therefore, relevant to
note the definition of ‘immovable property’ under other enactments. Some of
these enactments are General Clauses Act, 1897, Transfer of Property Act, 1882,
Maharashtra Stamp Act, Registration Act, 1908, The Real Estate (Regulation and
Development) Act, 2016. The definition of ‘immovable property’ contained these
legislations are given in the previous article and hence not repeated here.

 

A perusal of the definitions in the
aforesaid enactments would show that they are more or less similar. Thus, the
definition of “immovable property” not only includes land but also the benefit
arising out of land and the things attached to the earth or permanently
fastened to anything attached to the earth. The scope of the term ‘immovable
property’ is not restricted to mere land or a building but extends even to the
benefits arising out of land.

 

The “benefit to arise of land” is that
benefit whose origin can be traced to existence of land. It owes its source to
land. Such benefit is inextricably linked to land.

 

The expression “development right” is not
defined in DCR issued under the Maharashtra Regional and Town Planning Act,
1966. However, a careful perusal and harmonious reading of various provisions
of the DCR as also various judicial pronouncements show the artificial manner
in which ‘development rights’ are carved out of the land. This would
establish that ‘development rights’ are the ‘rights in immovable property’.

 

In Chheda Housing Development
Corporation vs. Bibijan Shaikh Farid – (2007) 3 Mah LJ 402,
the
Division Bench of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court has held that “FSI/TDR being
a benefit arising from the land, consequently must be held to be immovable
property and an Agreement for use of TDR consequently can be specifically
enforced, unless it is established that compensation in money would be an
adequate relief”
.

 

After having explained that FSI / TDR is a
right in immovable property, the next issue to be addressed is whether the
transfer of such right is liable to GST or not.

 

Is TDR/FSI ‘goods’ or ‘service’?

GST is a levy on supply of goods or services
or both for a consideration by a person in the course or furtherance of
business.

 

Section 2(52) of the CGST Act defines
“Goods” as under:

“S.2(52)
“goods” means every kind of movable property other than money and securities
but includes actionable claim, growing crops, grass and things attached to or
forming part of the land which are agreed to be severed before supply or under
a contract of supply”

 

A perusal of section 2(52) would show that
it is an exhaustive definition. It includes every kind of movable property
including actionable claims. It also includes growing crops, grass and things
attached to or forming part of the land provided they are agreed to be severed
before supply or under a contract of supply. It does not include money and
securities.

 

Section 2(102) of CGST Act defines
“services” as under:

“S.2(102)
“services” means anything other than goods, money and securities but includes
activities relating to the use of money or its conversion by cash or by any
other mode, from one form, currency or denomination, to another form, currency
or denomination for which a separate consideration is charged”.

 

A perusal of the definition of “services”
would show that it is an exhaustive definition and it encompasses anything
other than goods. Just because it includes anything other than goods, does it
mean it can include anything which normally not understood as service? Can it
include living beings? Answer is no. Though the expression “services” means
anything other than goods, it cannot include anything which is not normally
understood as service. Service is never understood to include property.  Though service is defined under indirect tax
laws, it is defined in certain other laws. These definitions were considered by
the Hon’ble Gauhati High Court in Magus Construction (P.) Ltd. vs. UOI
[2008] (11) STR 225
,
wherein it has explained the meaning of the word
“service”. After considering the definition of ‘services’ in various enactments
like MRTP Act, 1969, Consumer Protection Act, 1986, FEMA, 1999, amongst other
enactments, the Hon’ble High Court observed that “…one can safely define
‘service’ as an act of helpful activity, an act of doing something useful,
rendering assistance or help. Service does not involve supply of goods;
‘service’ rather connotes transformation of use/user of goods as a result of
voluntary intervention of ‘service provider’ and is an intangible commodity in
the form of human effort”.

 

Therefore, the expression ‘services’ as
defined in section 2 (102) of the CGST Act cannot include ‘immovable property’.
Therefore, transfer of immovable property or right in immovable property cannot
be treated as supply of service.

 

Section 7(2) of the CGST Act reads as under:

 

“S.7(2)
Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1),––

(a) activities or
transactions specified in Schedule III; or

(b) such
activities or transactions undertaken by the Central Government, a State
Government or any local authority in which they are engaged as public
authorities, as may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the
Council, shall be treated neither as a supply of goods nor a supply of
services.”

 

Serial no. 5 of Schedule III of the CGST
Act  specifying activities or
transactions which shall be treated neither as a supply of goods nor a supply
of service reads as under:

“5. Sale of land
and, subject to clause (b) of paragraph 5 of Schedule II, sale of building.”

 

Therefore, by virtue of section 7(2) read
with Schedule III, sale of land and sale of building are treated neither as
supply of goods nor as supply of services. Issue is “can one state that as
serial no. 5 of Schedule III uses the expression “land” and “building”, the
benefit of this entry is not available to right in land or building?” The
answer is no. We have already explained that transfer of immovable property is
not liable for GST as it is neither goods nor service. Immovable property, by
definition, includes even right in immovable property.  Therefore, just because right in immovable
property has not been specifically stated in Schedule III, it doesn’t mean that
they are liable for GST. It is a well-settled legal principle that exemption
doesn’t pre-suppose a charge.

 

Even otherwise, the expression “land” and
“building” in Schedule III includes even right in land/building. This is
evident from Entry 18 of List II of Seventh Schedule of The Constitution read
with Entry 49 of the same list.

 

It is, therefore, viewed that TDR/FSI is
neither ‘goods’ nor ‘services’ and hence, cannot be subjected to levy of GST.

 

Can TDR be considered as an ‘Actionable
Claim’?

 

The entire issue of the ‘taxability of TDR’
can be looked at from a different perspective also.

 

TDR is a right which has been conferred by
the Government. It is transferrable by endorsement and delivery. When it is
transferred and can be used on any other land, there is no connection with any
particular land. TDR can change many hands before it is used in a particular
land for availing construction right.

 

Section 3 of the Transfer of Property Act,
1882, defines ‘actionable claim’ as “a claim to any debt, other than the
debt secured by mortgage of immovable property or by hypothecation or pledge of
movable property or to beneficial interest in movable property.”
It means
that any beneficial interest in a movable property is actionable claim if the
same is not in the possession of the claimant. ‘Movable property’ has been
defined in section 3 (36) of the General Clauses Act, 1897, as ‘property of any
description except immovable property’. TDR is not a right in respect of an
“immovable property” as defined in section 3 (26) of the General Clauses Act
1897, and, therefore, it is a beneficial interest arising out of a “movable
property” as per the section 3 (36) of the Act. This right is intangible, and
it cannot be said that it is capable of being in physical possession of anyone.
Any movable property that can be possessed, can be handed over by the owner to
another for use. But in case of intangible property, the right to use such
property can be transferred by an agreement and the transferee can enforce the
right, in case of dispute, by going to the Court. Therefore, TDR should be
construed as an actionable claim. Therefore, its arrangements are transactions
in actionable claims. Support can be taken from the Apex Court’s decisions in Sunrise
Associates vs. Government of NCT of Delhi, 2006 (145) STC 576 (SC)
and
Vikas Sales ([1996] 102 STC 106 (SC)) (1996) 4 SCC 433.

 

Applying the ratio of Sunrise Associates’
case (supra), it can be construed that TDR is an intangible valuable
right which can be sold and purchased independent of land and should be
considered as an actionable claim. Actionable claim is also out of the scope of
supply in terms of paragraphs 6 of Schedule III of the CGST Act. Accordingly,
GST is not payable by any person when he transfers TDR to another.

 

In view of the above, TDR whether as
‘immovable property’ or ‘actionable claim’ remains outside the scope of
levy of GST.

 

Leviability of GST in case of Slum
Rehabilitation Authority (SRA) Projects

 

In case of slum encroached private land, the landlord approaches the Slum Rehabilitation Authority (SRA), a
governmental authority covered under Article 243W of the Constitution which
declares the land as slum land and issues order for rehabilitation of slum
dwellers (in pursuance of DCR 33(10) of Brihan Mumbai Municipal Corporation,
and similar regulations in other metropolitan cities). The landlord approaches
a developer to develop the land and SRA grant extra FSI to the developer for
construction of rehabilitation of slum dwellers as per DCR. The developer
constructs a building for slum dwellers and another for landlord including free
sale area and for himself to recover the cost of construction. As an incentive
to construct building for slum dwellers, SRA may issue TDR in form of DRC
(Development Right Certificate) which can be used on another plot or even may
be sold in open market by endorsement and delivery. Registration of document of
transfer of DRC with local authority is a regulatory requirement. Stamp duty is
paid for transfer of TDR as moveable property but is not required to be
registered under Registration Act as conveyance. Over and above this, the
developer may pay cash consideration to the landlord.

 

In another scenario, the land may belong
to the Government
that has been encroached upon by
the slum dwellers. In such a case, the Developer may agree to develop the land,
construct the building for the slum dwellers and allotment of units therein
free of cost to the slum dwellers in terms of the agreement entered into with
SRA. As against this, the Developer would be granted TDR as may be permitted by
the town planning regulations on the recommendations of SRA which can be
exploited by the Developer to construct another building, the units in which
can be freely sold by him. The Developer may even decide to sell TDR in open
market.

 

A perusal of the regulations relating to
slum rehabilitation schemes would show that it is an integral scheme. The
developer is required to carry out the work of construction of tenements for
slum-dwellers. Some portion of the built-up area is also allotted to the Land
Owner as per terms of DA. The remaining constructed area belongs to the
developer which is freely saleable by the Developer to recover the cost of
construction of the entire project alongwith his margin for the risk and
reward.

 

Therefore, it is a single contract for
construction under an integral scheme. The entire supply involves
consideration. Just because the scheme states that certain share in the
built-up area is to be handed over free of cost to slum dwellers and land
owner, it is not free in the legal sense. There is consideration for the
built-up area handed over to all them. It is to be noted that the FSI / TDR
that is sanctioned to the developer would enable him to construct units out of
which portion of it is available to him as freely saleable area. Alternatively,
the developer would be able to sell TDR in open market and monetize the same.
Once an area is declared as slum area and SRA frames slum rehabilitation
scheme, Regulation 33(10) of DCR is required to be followed. Once the
redevelopment / construction is carried out in accordance with Regulation
33(10), there are various conditions to be fulfilled. Therefore, different
events cannot be broken to ascertain the GST liability. The supply is only one.
Section 2(31) of the CGST Act defines ‘consideration’, the relevant portion of
which is reproduced below:

 

“S.2(31)
“consideration” in relation to the supply of goods or services or both
includes––

(a) any payment
made or to be made, whether in money or otherwise, in respect of, in response
to, or for the inducement of, the supply of goods or services or both, whether
by the recipient or by any other person but shall not include any subsidy given
by the Central Government or a State Government;

 

(b) the
monetary value of any act or forbearance, in respect of, in response to, or for
the inducement of, the supply of goods or services or both, whether by the
recipient or by any other person but shall not include any subsidy given by the
Central Government or a State Government”.

 

The above would show that consideration is
linked to supply. The expression consideration should not be read in isolation
of supply and scope of supply should not be read independent of the word
consideration. Consideration can move even from third person as per the
definition of consideration as given in section 2(31). This concept is also
recognized u/s. 2(d) of the Indian Contract Act, 1872. 

 

Whether the landlord can be considered to
have made any supply in the above case and whether the free of cost area
allotted by the developer to the landlord in the newly constructed building
(with or without additional cash payment to the landlord) would constitute
‘consideration’ in the eyes of law?

 

In the first scenario, the landowner whose
land has been encroached by the slum dwellers engages the developer to
construct a building for rehabilitation of the slum dwellers as mandated by the
authorities to make the rest of the land free from such encumbrance and another
building or buildings which is to be shared by the developer and landlord in
agreed manner. Effectively, the land owner is sharing his land with the
developer as against which the constructed area is being shared between them as
per the terms of DA. Hence, landowner is transferring his ownership right in
the land for area of construction of his share as well as construction of the
building required for rehabilitation of the slum dwellers. Transfer of land is
specifically excluded from the meaning of supply on which GST is not payable.
However, the building constructed by developer for landlord is in form of works
contract service, depending on the, terms of contract that whether the land is
transferred to the developer or mere development right is granted. In the first
case, the service may be termed as Construction Service covered in Entry 5(b)
of Schedule II of CGST Act and in later case, it may be termed as Works
Contract Service covered in Entry 6(a) of the same Schedule.

 

Alternatively, it can be argued that the
Developer constructing building for Landlord and slum dwellers is, in lieu of,
free sale area received by Developer. Viewed from this angle, the consideration
is the market value of land portion received by the Developer and GST is
payable. In this scenario, if the development right is considered taxable under
GST, the land owner may issue invoice for transfer of development right. Based
on this, the developer shall be entitled to avail ITC against under constructed
flats sold from free sale area.

 

In case of Government land, TDR is issued
against construction of building for slum dwellers which may be encashed by
selling the same in open market. In such a case, the realized value of TDR may
be liable as consideration for construction of SRA building.

 

In the case of Sumer Corporation vs.
State of Maharashtra – (2017) 82 Taxmann.Com 369 (Bombay)
,
the Hon’ble
High Court has held TDR to be a valuable consideration equivalent to money.
However, we may here hasten to add that the Hon’ble High Court has, with due
respect, not examined certain broader issues as accepted by itself in the
judgment. The Hon’ble Court has confined itself only to finding out whether
consideration was present or not and have held that TDR is a consideration for
the Works Contract Services.

 

Nevertheless, one may be adopt a
conservative view and apply the ratio of the decision of the Hon’ble High Court
supra. If the TDR is used on the same plot of land to construct a
building for the land owner, slum dwellers and free sale area for the
developer, it can be said that the consideration received from free sale area
shall cover the consideration for the entire works contract for slum
rehabilitation and the landowner’s portion. It may be pointed out here that SRA
being covered by Article 243W of the Constitution, neither SRA nor the
Developer will be liable to GST in respect of issue of TDR by SRA.

 

In view of the entire transaction being
single supply, it is possible to avail full input tax credit on entire
construction and set off against the sale of under constructed flats.

 

Leviability of GST on Joint Development
Agreement (JDA)

JDA signifies a landlord entering into
Development Agreement with a Developer to develop his land having development
potential (FSI) and JV is formed. The landlord contribute his land into JV and
transfer the same by virtue of JDA or promise to convey the land to the society
of the purchasers of flats as may be formed by the JV. The landlord may have a
passive or active role in JV. In most of the cases, landowner is not having any
active role in the venture except giving his land for construction through this
arrangement. Contribution in form of land is a form of sale of land and outside
the scope of GST. Even when the development right is granted instead of
transfer of land per se, it is normally in form of available FSI of the
same plot of land on which it is consumed. Grant of FSI is certainly the right
arising out of the land and even on better footing than TDR which is
transferrable. Thus, grant of development right is outside the scope of GST.

 

We may, however, hasten to say here that the
joint control of the partners over a venture is the essential criterion for
considering such association as joint venture. The landowner has no role to
play after handing over the land to the developer for construction, whether the
revenue is shared or developed area is shared between the owner and the
developer. Hence, there is no joint venture between the landowner and the
developer. The landowner is giving up part ownership of the land to the
developer in exchange for getting share in revenue of constructed area.

 

Generally, two models are in vogue in case
of JDA between the landowners and a Developer, viz:

 

1. Revenue Sharing Model

2.  Area Sharing Model.

 

a)  Revenue Sharing Model:

 

In case of a landlord entering into Joint
Development Agreement with Developer wherein development right of the land is
granted to JDA for exploiting full potential of land on the following terms and
conditions:

 

  Value
of land (FSI value) is credited to the landlord’s capital account;

  All
expense from plan approval to construction cost, supervision, etc. is to be
borne by JDA to be funded by the Developer. In most of the cases landlord has
no further role to play;

   Upon completion of construction, net profit will
be shared between the Landlord and Developer in agreed ratio.

 

b)  Area sharing Model:

 

Alternative structure of the transaction is
that the landlord appoints the developer by transfer of development right of
the entire portion of the land and in turn the developer agrees to give agreed
percentage of constructed area to the landlord. Balance area shall be retained
and sold in open market by the Developer.

 

Can the relationship between the landlord
and the developer in area sharing model be considered as ‘barter’ so as to
constitute ‘supply’ and attract the levy of GST ?

 

In area sharing model, the landowner is
giving development right to the developer in exchange for getting share of
constructed area (works contract service). This is a case of barter. Taking
conservative view, both the landlord and developer will be required to pay GST,
however albeit with entitlement of input tax credit.

 

However, in case the developer is obliged to
give constructed area to the landlord against the part ownership of land under
the terms of JDA, both the transactions are outside the ambit of GST.

 

In revenue sharing model, no service is
provided by the developer or JV to the landlord. In fact, the JV sell the flats
and the revenue is to be distributed between the developer and the landlord in
the agreed ratio. The amount received by the landlord is towards sale /
transfer of land which is outside the scope of GST as per Sch. III of CGST Act.
Hence, no GST liability can arise on revenue sharing model.

 

Time of payment of GST on supply of under
on development right – NN. 4/2018 CT (Rate) dtd. 25.1.2018

 

By virtue of this notification, the
liability of payment of CGST is deferred from the date of supply of development
rights, i.e. date of entering into DA/JDA to date of grant of possession or
right in the constructed complex by entering into conveyance deed or similar
instrument (eg. Allotment letter). However, the notification can be said to be
a facilitation measure. The developer is not prevented from making payment even
before grant of such possession and avail input credit of the same against the
sale of under constructed units.

 

Conclusion:

From the indirect tax perspective, the
issues plaguing the Real Estate/Construction Sector are varied and complex. We
have made an attempt to deal with certain crucial issues and shed light on the
legal position and principles set by the judiciary.

 

What is required is a very critical
examination of the issues and the interpretation of relevant statutory
provisions in light of the principles of the law settled by various judicial
pronouncements. Needless to say, the readers may apply the views expressed in
this article based on the fact of this case and after obtaining expert opinion.
_ 

 

55 TDS – Section 194J – A. Ys. 2009-10 to 2012-13 – Fees for professional and technical services – Scope of section 194J – State Development Authority newly constituted getting its work done through another existing unit – Reimbursement of expenses by State Development Authority – Not payment of fees – Tax not deductible at source

Princ. CIT vs. H. P. Bus Stand Management and Development Authority; 400 ITR 451 (HP):

The assessee, the H. P. Bus Stand Management and Development Authority, an entity established for development and management of bus stands within the State of Himachal Pradesh, was established w.e.f. April 1, 2000. Prior thereto, such work was being carried out by the State Road Transport Corporation itself. Since the assesee had no independent establishment and infrastructure of its own to carry out the objects, a decision was taken to have the same executed through the employees of the Corporation. This arrangement was to continue till such time as the assessee developed its own infrastructure. Since ongoing projects were required to be executed, which was so done in public interest, as per the arrangement arrived at, certain payments were released by the assessee in favour of the Corporation. The expenditure was to be shared by way of reimbursement. Since the assesee did not deduct any amount in terms of section 194J of the Act, with respect to the amount paid to the Corporation, the Assessing Officer disallowed the deduction of the amount paid to the Corporation for failure to deduct tax at source. The Commissioner (Appeal) and the Tribunal deleted the addition.

On appeal by the
Revenue, the Himachal Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal
and held as under:

 

“i) The
arrangement arrived at between the two entities could not be said to be that of
rendering professional services. No legal, medical, engineering, architectural
consultancy, technical consultancy, accountancy, nature of interior decoration
or development was to be rendered by the Corporation. Similarly, no service,
which could be termed to be technical service, was provided by the corporation
to the Development Authority, so also no managerial, technical or consultancy
services were provided.

ii) The arrangement was
simple. The staff of the corporation was to carry out the work of development and management of the
Development Authority till such time as, the assessee developed its
infrastructure and the expenditure so incurred by the Corporation was to be
apportioned on agreed terms. It was only pursuant to such arrangement, that the
assessee disbursed the payment to the Corporation and no amount of tax was
required to be deducted at source on the payment.” _

54 Special deduction u/s. 80-IA – A. Y. 2008-09 – Development or operation and maintenance of infrastructure facility – Scope – Deduction is profit linked – Ownership of undertaking is not important – Successor in business can claim deduction

Kanan Devan Hills Plantation Co. P. Ltd. vs. ACIT; 400 ITR 43 (Ker):

The assessee took over the going concern, a tea estate with all its incidental business. A power distribution system with a network of transmission lines was part of that acquisition. The assessee maintained that in 2007-08, it renovated and modernised the transmission lines by investing huge amounts. So for the A. Y. 2008-09, it claimed tax benefits u/s. 80-IA of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for deduction u/s. 80-IA of the Act. Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal upheld the disallowance.

On appeal by the assessee, the Kerala High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    Section 80-IA applies to an “undertaking” referred to clause (ii) or clause (iv) or clause (vi) of sub-section (4) if it fulfills the enumerated conditions. The assessee’s undertaking fell in clause (iv) of sub-section (4). In accordance with the conditions stipulated, the assessee ought not to have formed the undertaking by splitting up or reconstructing an existing business. Here there was neither splitting up nor reconstructing the existing business. The assessee had produced an audited certificate that the written down value of the plant and machinery as on April 1, 2004 was Rs. 89,39,340. It claimed that it spent for the A. Y. 2008-09 Rs. 50.31 lakhs to renovate and modernise its transmission network. So, the amount spent was over 50% of the then existing establishment book value. The undertaking squarely fell u/s. 80-IA(4)(iv)(c) of the Act.

ii)    The renovation or modernisation, admittedly took place between April 1, 2004 and March 31, 2011. In the circumstances the Assessing Officer’s disallowing Rs. 58,91,000 u/s. 80-IA of the Act, as affirmed by the appellate authority and the Tribunal, could not be sustained. So we answer the question of law in the assessee’s favour. As a corollary, we set aside the Tribunal’s impugned order and allow the appeal.”

53 Reassessment – Sections 147 and 148- A. Y. 2008-09 – Notice on ground that shareholders of company were fictitious persons – Shareholders other public registered companies – Notice based on testimony of two individuals who had not been cross-examined – Notice not valid

Princ. CIT vs. Paradise Inland Shipping P. Ltd.; 400 ITR 439 (Bom):

For the A. Y. 2008-09, the assessment of the assessee company was reopened on the ground that the shareholders of the assessee – company were fictitious persons. The Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal held that the reopening was not valid.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:
“i)    The notice of reassessment had been issued on the ground that the shareholders of the assessee-company were fictitious persons. The shareholders were other companies. The documents which had been produced were basically from public offices, which maintain records of companies. The documents also included the assessment orders of such companies for the three preceding years. Besides the documents also included the registration of the companies which disclosed their registered addresses.

ii)    The Commissioner (Appeals) as well as the Tribunal on the basis of the appreciation of the evidence on record, concurrently came to the conclusion that the existence of the companies was based on documents produced from public records.

iii)    The Revenue was seeking to rely upon the statements recorded of two persons who had admittedly not been subjected to cross-examination. Hence the question of remanding the matter for re-examination of such persons would not at all be justified. The notice was not valid and had to be quashed. The appeal stands rejected.”

52 Penalty – Concealment of income – Section 271(1)(c) – A. Y. 2009-10 – Claim for deduction – Difference of opinion among High Courts regarding admissibility of claim – Particulars regarding claim furnished – No concealment of income – Penalty cannot be levied

Principal CIT vs. Manzoor Ahmed Walvir; 400 ITR 89 (J&K):
 
For the A. Y. 2009-10, the assessee had made a claim and had disclosed the relevant facts. The claim involved the interpretation of section 40(a)(ia) of the Act, and in particular the word “payable. There were different judgments of the High Courts both in favour of the assessee and against the assessee. The claim was disallowed by the Assessing Officer. On that basis, the Assessing Officer also imposed penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act for concealment of income. The Tribunal deleted the penalty.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Jammu and Kashmir High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    There had been disallowance by interpreting the word “payable” in section 40(a)(ia) to include payments made during the year. Some High Courts had taken the view that the expression “payable” did not include amounts paid, while others had taken the view that the expression “payable” included amounts paid during the year. The Supreme Court finally resolved the controversy in Palam Gas Services vs. CIT; 394 ITR 300 (SC) holding that the expression “payable” included not only the amounts which remained payable at the end of the year, but also the amounts paid during the year.

ii)    When the assessee made the claim, this issue was debatable and, therefore, in so far as the deduction of tax at source on amounts paid was concerned, the position was that, while it could be made the subject of disallowance, it could not form the basis for imposing a penalty. The deletion of penalty by the Tribunal was justified.”

51 Loss – Carry forward and set off – Section 72(1) – A. Y. 2005-06 – Loss of current year and carried forward loss of earlier year from non-speculative business can be set off against profit of speculative business of current year

CIT vs. Ramshree Steels Pvt. Ltd.; 400 ITR 61 (All)

The assessee filed Nil return for A. Y. 2005-06, after setting off loss of the earlier year to the extent of profit. The Assessing Officer computed the total income at Rs. 2,17,46,490, treating the share trading business as speculative profit to an amount of Rs. 3,84,09,932. The Commissioner (Appeals) enhanced the income and held that the amount of Rs. 3,84,09,932 was to be taxed and the business loss of Rs. 1,66,63,443 was to be carried forward after verification by the assessing authority. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal and directed the Assessing Officer to allow the set off of loss from non-speculative business against profit from speculative business.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Department contended that section 72(1) provided that the non-speculative business loss could be set off against “profit and gains, if any, of any business or profession” carried on by the assessee and was assessable in that assessment year, and when it could not be so set off, it should be carried forward to the following assessment year.

The Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“The order of the Tribunal, based on material facts and supported by the decisions of Supreme Court and the High Court, need not be interfered with. The appeal filed by the Department is accordingly dismissed.”

50 Recovery of Tax – Company in liquidation – Liabilities of directors – Section 179 – A. Ys. 2006-07 to 2011-12 – Assessee was a director of private limited company – She filed instant writ petition contending that order passed against her u/s. 179(1) was without jurisdiction because no effort was made by revenue to recover tax dues from defaulting private limited company – Held: Assessing Officer can exercise jurisdiction u/s. 179(1) against assessee only when it fails to recover its dues from Private Limited Company, in which assessee is a director – Such jurisdictional requirement cannot be said to be satisfied by a mere statement in impugned order that recovery proceedings had been conducted against defaulting private limited company – Since, in instant case, show cause notice u/s. 179(1) did not indicate or give any particulars in respect of steps taken by department to recover tax dues from defaulting private limited company, impugned order was to be set aside

Madhavi Kerkar vs. ACIT; [2018] 90 taxmann.com 55 (Bom)

The assessee was a director of private limited company. The Assessing Officer passed an order u/s. 179(1) against her for recovery of the tax dues of the company from her. She filed a writ petition challenging the validity of the said order u/s. 179(1). According to the assessee, in terms of section 179(1) the revenue was clothed with jurisdiction to proceed against directors of a private limited company to recover its dues only where the tax dues of the Private Limited Company could not be recovered from it. It was the case of the assessee that no effort was made to recover the tax dues from the defaulting private limited company.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i)    The revenue would acquire/get jurisdiction to proceed against the directors of the delinquent Private Limited Company only after it has failed to recover its dues from the Private Limited Company, in which the assessee is a director. This is a condition precedent for the Assessing Officer to exercise jurisdiction u/s. 179 (1) against the director of the delinquent company. The jurisdictional requirement cannot be said to be satisfied by a mere statement in the impugned order that the recovery proceedings had been conducted against the defaulting Private Limited Company but it had failed to recover its dues. The above statement should be supported by mentioning briefly the types of efforts made and its results.

ii)    Therefore, appropriately, the notice to show cause issued u/s. 179 (1) to the directors of the delinquent Private Limited Company must indicate albeit, briefly, the steps taken to recover the tax dues and its failure. In cases where the notice does not indicate the same and the assessee raises the objection of jurisdiction on the above account, then the assessee must be informed of the basis of the Assessing Officer exercising jurisdiction and the notice’/directors response, if any, should be considered in the order passed u/s. 179 (1) of the Act.

iii)    In this case the show-cause notice u/s. 179 (1) did not indicate or give any particulars in respect of the steps taken by the department to recover the tax dues of the defaulting Private Limited Company and its failure. The assessee in response to the above notice, questioned the jurisdiction of the revenue to issue the notice u/s. 179 (1) and sought details of the steps taken by the department to recover tax dues from the defaulting Private Limited Company. In fact, in its reply, the assessee pointed out that the defaulting company had assets of over Rs.100 crore.

iv)    Admittedly, in this case no particulars of steps taken to recover the dues from the defaulting company were communicated to the assessee nor indicated in the impugned order. In this case except a statement that recovery proceedings against the defaulting assessee had failed, no particulars of the same are indicated, so as to enable the assessee to object to it on facts. In the above view, the impugned order is set aside.”

49 Income – Expenditure – Sections 2(24) and 36(1)(v) : A. Ys. 2002-03 and 2003-04 – Grant received from Government – Assessee a sick unit, receiving grant for disbursement of voluntary retirement payments – Grant received by assessee from Government cannot be treated as income – Payment to employees towards voluntary retirement scheme from grant allowable as deduction – Payment of gratuity from fund granted by Government is deductible u/s. 36(1)(v)

Scooters India Ltd. vs. CIT; 399 ITR 559 (All):

The assessee, a company owned by the Government of India, manufactured and marketed three wheelers. The assessee was a sick unit and was implementing revival or rehabilitation approved by the Board for Industrial and Financial Reconstruction. The Government of India remitted a grant out of the national renewal fund for implementation of a voluntary retirement scheme. Payment was made by the assessee to the employees towards the voluntary retirement scheme out of the grant. For the A. Y. 2002-03, the assessee furnished the return showing income at Rs. 2,51,25,472 for the current year and setting off part of brought forward losses against the income. The Assessing Officer treated the grant as income of the assessee and disallowed the expenditure incurred by it on voluntary retirement scheme and also disallowed gratuity. The Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal confirmed this.  

On appeal by the assessee, the Allahabad High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    The grant or subsidy was forwarded by the Government of India to help the assessee in its revival by making payment to employees towards voluntary retirement scheme. It was a voluntary remittance fund by the Government of India to the assessee. The Department failed to show anything so as to bring “grant” or “subsidy” it within any particular clause of section 2(24) of the Act. The amount of grant received by the assessee from the Government of India could not be treated as income.

ii)    The payment to employees towards voluntary retirement scheme was to be allowed. The narrow interpretation straining language of section 36(1)(v) of the Act so as to deny deduction to the assessee should not be followed since the objective of the fund was achieved. The payment of gratuity was to be allowed.”

48 Export business – Special deduction u/s. 10B – A. Y. 2008-09 – Gains derived from fluctuation in foreign exchange rate – Receipt on account of export – Is in nature of income from export – Entitled to deduction u/s. 10B

Princ. CIT vs. Asahi Songwon Colors Ltd.; 400 ITR 138 (Guj):

For the A. Y. 2008-09, the Assessing Officer disallowed the deduction u/s. 10B of the Act, on profits arising due to the foreign exchange rate fluctuation on the ground that it was not income derived from the Industrial undertaking. The Commissioner (Appeals) deleted the disallowance and the deletion was confirmed by the Tribunal.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)    The income or loss due to fluctuation in the exchange rate of foreign currency that arose out of the export business of the assessee did not lose the character of income from assessee’s export business. Deduction u/s. 10B was permissible if profit and gains were derived from export. The exact remittance in connection with such export depended on the precise exchange rate at the time when the amount was remitted.

ii)    The receipt was on account of the export made, and therefore, the fluctuation thereof must also be said to have arisen out of the export business. Merely because of fluctuation in the international currencies, the income did not get divested of the character of income from export business.
iii)    Therefore, the Tribunal did not commit any error in deleting the addition made on account of fluctuation in foreign exchange rates from the deduction u/s. 10B. No question of law arose.”

TaxFunwithBCAS

Budget is not merely a financial event
but an emotion in India. It evokes vociferous and often acrimonious discussions
across the country and one cannot even dream of social media not being
bombarded with Budget related posts and forwards. This year the Taxation
Committee of the BCAS tried to make the Budget-2018 even more interesting and
engaging by inviting members to post humorous/witty/out of the box messages
relating to the Budget, on any of the three Social Media websites – Facebook,
Twitter, LinkedIn where @bcasglobal has a presence – using the hashtag
‘#TaxFunwithBCAS’. And thanks to all our followers, we received an overwhelming
response to this initiative.  As
informed, we are truly glad to publish some of the popular ones in our BCA
Journal, given below.

1) Sunil Gabhawalla? @sbgco Feb 6

Equity and tax can need strangers. But
do they need to be enemies? Mr. Dastur at his witty best TaxFunwithBCAS @bcasglobal

2) Ameet Patel?
@patelameet Feb 1

Confused. Whether to watch TV and
listen to experts commenting on the Budget without having read it or To
download the budget and read it myself first. Budget2018withBCAS
@bcasglobal TaxFunwithBCAS

3) Naman Shrimal?
@CANamanShrimal Feb 1

5 lakh WiFi spots for benefit of 5
crore rural citizens… Now please don’t bother us with irrelevant demands like
water, food, road and safety !!! taxfunwithBCAS
JSCO budget2018

4) Paras Gandhi?
@Parasgandhi69 Feb 1

2 min silence for cryptocurrency
holders bitcoincrash jiocoin Budget2018 Budget2018WithTaxmann
TaxFunwithBCAS

5) Rutvik Sanghvi?
@zanyrutvik Feb 1

After zandu balm and Bata shoes, it’s
now time for Hawai chappals. Hope the company tries suing the FM. It’ll be fun
to see the arguments. Budget2018withBCAS
TaxFunwithBCAS @bcasglobal

6) Siddharth Banwat? @sidbanwat Feb 1

TaxFunwithBCAS
– Post Budget 2018
Resolution – Let’s become part of rural population to get benefit of good
governance

7) Ameet Patel?
@patelameet Feb 1

Will the FM bring a tax on corruption?
Will the FM reduce tax on honesty? @bcasglobal
Budget2018withBCAS TaxFunwithBCAS
 _

The PNB Saga

The Punjab National Bank (PNB) scam involving Rs. 11,400 crore became public about a fortnight back and still continues to be in focus in the media, both electronic and print. Apart from PNB fraud, instances of frauds are being reported in other banks as well. Multiple investigating agencies have suddenly woken up and have started investigations. Premises of companies directly connected as well as related entities are being raided, properties are being seized or attached and several persons have been arrested, while the main players have already fled the country.

The Finance Minister, Mr. Arun Jaitley, while speaking at the Economic Times Global Business Summit, said ‘(there are) at least multiple layers of auditing system which either chose to look the other way or do a casual job’. He blamed the bank management, the regulator and the auditors. However, as the Minister under whom the regulator and the banks operate, he was not ready to accept any responsibility. He, in fact, said politicians are made accountable while regulators are not. He seems to have forgotten the political interference in the functioning of banks, particularly in sanctioning of loans. Reserve Bank of India has described the fraud as `a case of operational risk arising out of delinquent behaviour by the bank’s employees’. Others have called it a ‘system failure’.

Mr. Jaitley’s remarks, particularly blaming auditors, have generated sharp reactions from the profession. Mr. Jaitley, while blaming the auditors, did not consider the third possibility that the auditors did their job as was required of them, but yet the frauds happened. Obviously, in such a case the auditors cannot and should not be accused of ‘looking the other way’ or ‘doing a casual job’. However, the fact is that whenever there is rise in crime or atrocities against women, do people not ask “What was the police doing”? On the same logic, when there are massive frauds in the banks carried on for years, is it unreasonable if stakeholders question the efficacy of the audit process?

As a profession, we cannot do what Jaitley brazenly did – refuse to accept any responsibility. On the other hand, we need to look into increasing the effectiveness of audits. If the profession cannot provide a reasonable assurance as expected by the stakeholders, the future of the profession itself would be at stake.

It is surprising that the Letters of Undertaking issued through SWIFT messaging did not form part of the Core Banking Solutions (CBS). Reserve Bank of India had issued instructions to the banks pointing out this weakness, but it appears no follow up was done. None of the audits appear to have even considered this and consequently felt the need to modify their procedures to check the transactions. It is surprising that foreign branches of the Indian Banks in whose favour LoU were issued did not realise that these were not in accordance with the guidelines of the Reserve Bank of India. All these questions and many more need answers. At this stage, one can only hope that the enquiry is swift (pun not intended), thorough and impartial.

While the blame game is on, the Reserve Bank of India has appointed an Expert Committee. It is a matter of pride that the Committee is headed by a senior chartered accountant – Mr. Y. H. Malegam. The Committee will, inter alia, look into the reasons for high divergence observed in asset classification and provisioning by banks vis-à-vis the RBI’s supervisory assessment, and the steps needed to prevent it.

Today, audit assignments have become rather onerous. The businesses have grown manifold in size, operations are spread across nations and have become extremely complex. Add to that the changes that take place with great speed in the nature of business. There is pressure to complete the audit within a short period and to keep the cost of audit low. Accounting standards have become complex and are changing rather frequently. Pressure on managements to show progress quarter on quarter has increased the chances of manipulation of the financial statements at the instance of those charged with governance. In this scenario, auditor has an unenviable job to do.

Traditionally, where volume of transactions is large, auditors have depended on sampling techniques, including some rather sophisticated ones. Possibly, with data analytics, artificial intelligence, machine learning, the way we carry out audit may further change substantially in the future. With technology, the auditor will be able to draw far better conclusions than those based on sample checking. Machine learning may lead to development of models for predicting accounting frauds and possibility of the misstatements in the financial statements. Technology will not only be able to process a very large amount of data, but its true potential is in its ability to predict risk and future events. The auditors will have to be far more tech savvy, employ specialists and draw conclusions based on data processed using modern technology.

Internationally, businesses have started experimenting with artificial intelligence and machine learning. The professions have also started making large investments in these new technologies. It may take a while for smaller firms to be able to afford the use of these technologies. But, the past experience indicates that what was thought rather unaffordable, has, in a very short period, become easily affordable. DVD writers, mobile telephony, Internet are just some examples of technology becoming affordable.

But in spite of technological developments, one will still have human ingenuity, which will try and beat the system and we will have another scam like that of Harshad Mehta or PNB!! Let us hope that the profession in the meantime enhances its skill sets so that it can play a role in mitigating such risk.
 

Meditation: A panacea to many ills. But how to meditate?

Fortunately, today everyone is aware of what Meditation is and what its benefits are.

And the benefits are so many and all of them are really so fantastic, that it is recommended that everyone on this earth should meditate every day for whatever time possible.

This, in my view, will definitely increase the global peace to a much higher level, automatically.

However, one question which most people ask is, (What to do? I try a lot to meditate but it does not happen. My mind keeps wandering here, there and everywhere)

Answer to this question is very simple and i.e. in Meditation you don’t do anything.

Paradoxically, in our life, we are so much used of constantly doing something or the other that the moment we sit for meditation, our mind very naturally starts wandering, here, there and everywhere. And that is how we feel that we are not able to do meditation.

Meditation, in fact, is non-doing, so that our mind which is constantly having a traffic of thoughts even while we are asleep, gets some rest which is so much essential for it, to pull itself, in a balanced state for the duration for which we live on this earth.

Actually, most health problems which people experience on this earth such as BP, Sugar, Arthritis, spondylitis, hypertension, depression are basically psychosomatic problems, that is,  all these are mind-related problems.

That means, all these health problems occur when the mind of the person concerned has been at discomfort for an unreasonably long time.

Really speaking, it’s not difficult to meditate. It only needs some practice with total awareness and consciousness. Therefore, for those of you, who may like to meditate and experience its benefits, I thought of writing this post and share the process for traveling the “journey from doing to non-doing” which goes like this.

Whenever you wish to meditate, sit comfortably, keeping your back straight and your eyes closed. Then, take few deep long breaths in and out, feeling that your body and mind are slowly getting relaxed.

Now just follow two steps one after the other for as much time as you feel like.

1. With your eyes closed, remember every person, one by one, who has helped you in one way or the other in your life right from your childhood days. And then keep on thanking them in your heart with great sense of deep gratitude. Keep on doing so, as long as you feel like.

2. Now switch to the 2nd step and that is, remember every person right from your childhood days who may have hurt you in some way or the other in your life. And just forgive them in your heart one by one, as most people make mistakes out of ignorance.

Likewise, it is also possible that you too may have hurt or harmed some people in your life knowingly or unknowingly. Seek forgiveness from them for your wrong deeds. It is possible that some of these people may not be around, it doesn’t really matter.

Just follow the above two steps for as long as you feel like. And when you feel complete, just thank the Almighty and wish well-being, peace, prosperity, bliss, happiness for everyone on this earth and move on.

I am sure, this will facilitate your progress on the path of meditation and you will start enjoying benefits of meditation, equanimity of mind being one of them.

Wishing you a life full of peace, prosperity, bliss and happiness. 

Changing Face Of Practice Management

Generalisations
can be grossly misleading, but this one I will still make. We as Chartered
Accountants love to complain and project ourselves as victims. We genuinely
believe that we are tirelessly slogging away for unappreciative and
unresponsive clients. I find this a self-defeatist attitude stemming from a
lack of enjoyment and pride in the job we are doing. If there is a real problem
then let us fix it. As they say, if you are not lighting any candles, don’t
complain about being in the dark.

 

To fix the
problem, we need to ask some basic questions. As individuals, we often ponder
over some existential questions, but fail to ask similar questions relating to
our professional existence:

 

What is the
purpose of our existence and why are we making all these efforts?

  Where do we
see ourselves in the next 5/10 years and what efforts are we making towards
that end?

  How do our
clients and others see us?

 

These and
similar core questions will help us decide the strategy for managing our
professional practice.

 


Size Matters

Over the last
few decades, businesses have evolved and have got far more complex on the
backbone of technology. Indeed, the technology revolution has permitted
businesses to assume structural changes and scales never contemplated or thought
feasible before.

 

The unfortunate truth is that Chartered
Accountancy(CA) firms have not evolved at the same pace. The records of ICAI
shows that less than 10 % of the Indian CA firms are more than 4 partners
strong and hence most often incapable of providing the full range of
professional service to their clients.

 

Professional
firms have a choice; to either remain small and create a niche for themselves
or build scale and become a one-stop shop for their clients. A firm where
partners individually would create a niche for themselves, but the firm
collectively would cater to the full range of services. The reality however, is
that firms have chosen to remain small for all the wrong reasons. The chief
reasons are – unwillingness to give up the name, protecting tenancy rights,
fear of losing independence, etc.

 

Firms that
remain small get into the vicious cycle, often unable to retain clients that
are growing both in scale and in complexity.

Clients that
are growing, face ever more complexity in terms of their structure, operations
and compliance needs. This throws up tremendous opportunities for the CA firms
that have adapted to changing environment. Clients do not look for
one-dimensional solutions from the perspective of audit or tax or corporate
law, but from a comprehensive business viewpoint. The professional (even if he
is operating in a niche area) must therefore develop the competence to look at
the client problem in a holistic manner, thereby providing value to the client.

 

Perhaps, the
only way to build expertise over diverse areas of practice, each having its own
complexities, is to build scale, induct talent, and recognise that it is no
longer possible for a professional to have expert knowledge in all areas of
professional practice. Firms should also think of building multi-disciplinary
teams and collaborate with other professionals, such as lawyers, cost
accountants, information technology professionals, management graduates, etc.

 

Think
Strategically

Scale can be
achieved only if the CA firms think strategically and professionalise the way
they manage their practice, which is entirely different from rendering
professional services to clients. Many CA firms have grown up as family run
businesses, where the control and decision-making vests with the person who
started the practice and at best is handed down to family members. Outsiders
have very little chance of taking the leadership position and this creates a
serious impediment to attracting talent and consequently professionalising the
firm.

CA firms
compete in the professional space in two distinct areas: 1) To attract clients;
and 2) Recruit and retain competent staff. Perhaps, in a growing economy such
as India, attracting clients is a lesser problem. The bigger challenge and
determinant of success is the ability to attract, develop, retain & deploy
competent staff.

Today, the
Indian economy is doing well and the rising tide has lifted up all boats. It is
the right time to invest in internal competencies, put in place robust
processes and build scale, as that alone will help provide consistent quality
and value to the client, even when, inevitably, the tide turns. As Warren
Buffet said, “it is only when the tide goes down that you find out who is
swimming naked”.

 

Eventually,
clients will pay based on their perception of the value they have received.
Goods are consumed but services are experienced. In order to win client loyalty
and enhance reputation, CA firms will have to focus on customer experience. It
is said that: Satisfaction = Perception – Expectation. When a
client gives an assignment, he has certain expectations as to the quality of
service he ought to receive. At the end of the assignment, if the client
perceives that his total experience is better than his initial expectation,
then his satisfaction quotient remains high. In other words, if one can deliver
more than what was expected by the client, it helps cement relationships. One
of the best compliments is when a client introduces you as one who “delivers
more than what he promises”.

 

Standardisation
to leverage growth

CA firms need
to standardise their processes and procedures for rendering professional
services. Even complex assignments can be broken down to simple executable
steps. These steps can be standardised and templates/checklists can be prepared
for their execution. This would help in delegation of work, resulting in
improved efficiency in its execution. Of course, professional work requires
intellectual application and cannot and should not be totally standardised. However,
the portion that can be standardised – and most often this is the major portion
of the total work – should be standardised, so that the senior team can focus
on the critical issues where the actual value addition happens.

 

As the firm grows, standardisation also helps
maintain service standards and consistency in the stand and position taken by
the firm across locations and across partners in technical, legal, statutory
and operational matters.

 

Linked to
standardisation is institution building and positioning of the firm. A client
operating from multiple locations is happy to deal with a firm that can support
him in all the locations, but would necessarily expect the same service level.
Standardisation gives him that look and feel of consistency and assurance that,
across locations and partners, the service level will remain the same.

 

Professional
firms do rely on the individual brilliance and charisma of their partners.
However, to ensure continuity and to achieve smooth succession, it is important
to give confidence to the client that the firm, as an institution, will deliver
quality service in a predictable manner on a consistent basis. As Aristotle
said, “We are what we repeatedly do. Excellence, then, is not an act, but a
habit”.

 

We have
unfortunately seen many examples of reputed firms headed by highly respected
professionals wither away once that professional has completed his innings. One
of the critical requirements of growth is to build trust and confidence in the
institution, and not just in a particular individual. Standardisation goes a
long way in institution building.

 

Focus on
training and quality

CA firms are
integral part of the knowledge economy and can deliver quality service only if
they have trained, competent and motivated staff. Firms that intend to grow and
remain relevant will have no choice but to invest in their human resources.
Partners can leverage their ability to execute more work by delegating it to
competent trained juniors. Standardisation of work coupled with regular training
of staff would help a CA firm reach its full potential.

 

In order to
reap the maximum benefit of training, one has to create an atmosphere where
staff can work at their optimum level. High salary is only one facet of
motivation. If the staff has independence, challenging work, and a nurturing
environment, it will go a long way in retaining talent. A formal unbiased
appraisal system with 360 degree feedback mechanism, coupled with mentoring,
would help staff understand the expectations of the firm and do course
correction, when required. It would also help in the partners understanding the
aspirations, expectations and problems faced by the staff, creating a virtuous
circle. A well-defined path for rising in the ranks of the firm would provide
motivation and a sense of belonging.

 

The staff
members constantly deal with the staff of the client and often gain invaluable
insights relating to client expectations, opportunities for new work and
weaknesses in delivery of service. Honest feedback from the staff would be of
immense value in initiating remedial and even strategic decisions.

 

 A formal Human Resource (HR) approach will
ensure that all issues relating to staff are formally and systematically
managed. This will ensure that small irritants are addressed promptly without
festering into deeper problems. It will also result in a feedback system, where
information will flow both ways from management to staff and vice versa.

 

It is a common
complaint of CA firms that there is tremendous resistance from clients to fee
increases, and there is a hanging sword of losing assignments to fellow
professionals willing to work at a lower fee. There may be some truth in this,
but the fact remains that most clients do not change their CA unless there are
compelling reasons to do so, and fees is rarely one of them. CA firms should
focus on enhancing the quality of their service by knowledge building and
thereby raising the bar on efficiency. If the firm renders service at the
highest level of professional expertise, fees should never be a problem. The
problem is when CA firms demand premium fees without building on quality and
excellence.

 

Position your
firm

Further, the CA
firm should be clear about the area of practice that it intends to occupy and
the value proposition that it brings to the table. The operational strategy,
the pricing decision, the HR policies will all flow from this understanding.

 

David H.
Maister discusses a very interesting concept in his book entitled “Managing the
Professional Service Firm”. The services that professional firms render can be
broadly classified as:

 

Brains (Expertise) practice: Hire us because we
are smart.
Generally,
these are non-recurring assignments where the stakes are high and the client is
willing to pay a premium price, but wants the highest level of professional
expertise. The execution of the assignment would typically require intense
involvement of the partner and lightning quick response time. The assignment
would require innovative, out of the box thinking with minimal scope of
standardisation and downward delegation.

 

Grey Hair (Experience) practice: Hire us because
we have been through this before:
Most medium and small CA firms fall under this
category. They have the experience and have done similar assignments many times
over. It could be statutory audit or other recurring work like filing a tax
return or attending a scrutiny assessment. Each assignment may have its unique
features, requiring partner time, but also a large component that can be
standardised and delegated.The clients may believe that they can get the same
level of service or in any case have the same end result achieved by going to
another professional firm. Relationship, trust and comfort levels of the client
play a major role in ensuring an enduring relationship.

 

Procedural (Efficiency) practice: Hire us because
we know how to do this and can deliver it efficiently
: This practice could be akin to
business process outsourcing. Companies may want to transfer certain processes
to a professional firm as they may have dedicated and trained staff to do these
functions. These assignments would be repetitive and would necessarily need to
be standardised, with only exceptional matters required to be escalated to
seniors or partners’ attention. Profitability would be achieved by increasing
operational efficiency and quick turnaround would be the name of the game.

 

Firms that
carry out “Efficiency work” cannot expect the fee scales of the “Expertise”
firms. However, they could achieve the same level of earnings by improving
internal efficiencies, standardising, streamlining processes, and putting in
place quality review systems to ensure that mistakes are minimised and/or
detected early. It is not that any one of the above areas of practice is
preferable to the other and a CA firm may be in more than one of the above
spaces. The point is that the strategies, focus and approach would necessarily
have to be different for each of the above-mentioned areas.

 

Managing
knowledge

Professional
firms generate a great deal of knowledge material, which perhaps is one of
their most valuable assets. Yet, most often, there is no well-defined system or
process to manage this knowledge base efficiently without compromising
security. As the firm grows, the same research work or knowledge material
prepared by one partner/team is likely to be duplicated by other partners and
other locations. This results in not just inefficiency, but also exposes the
firm to risk due to different partners potentially taking a different position
on the same technical point. Managing knowledge and creating a structure where
this knowledge is assimilated, stored, updated and shared by all partners and
senior staff, easily and seamlessly can become a differentiator between a
successful firm and just any other firm.

 

Adopting technology

We are living
in times of technology revolution and yet many CA firms have failed to
adequately harness the power of technology. Size and scale would give CA firms
the ability to invest in technology that enables them to leverage their
professional expertise many times over. It would enable them to computerise and
delegate the repetitive tasks or tasks that require data mining and computer
aided analytics, leaving time to concentrate on matters requiring professional
acumen. In addition, technology can be used to analyse information and generate
reports in ways not possible until now, both with regard to client servicing
and practice management. Of course, technology poses its own threats and hence,
every upgradation should address concerns about data security.

 

CA firms should
make innovative use of technology to stay ahead of the curve and not
grudgingly, because it is no longer possible to function without it.

 

Think Global

In times where
the world has become a village, CA firms cannot remain local when practically
all their clients – big or small- have international connects. They will have
to maintain a global perspective, while enhancing their local expertise, so
that they can advice local businesses looking to expand globally and global
businesses looking to come to India.

 

Perhaps, the
obvious choice is to become part of an international network or association.
This sends a strong and clear message that your firm has the reach and connects
to handle cross border transactions.

 

Being part of
an international association gives the firm a chance to interact with other
professional firms from all over the world and imbibe the best of professional
practices across countries and continents. It gives an understanding that there
are many paths to professional excellence and it is for each firm to choose the
path that most suits its local environment and specific growth aspirations.

 

Attending the
meetings of the international association also provides an opportunity to bond
closely with fellow professionals and develop close friendships. This helps
both parties to understand the capabilities, practice standards and ethical
values followed by the respective firms. Clients often look up to a CA as a
confidant and a guide for all their problems and needs.

 

The CA firm can
recommend a reliable foreign firm in an alien jurisdiction with much greater
confidence, when it has interacted with the partners of such firm personally.
Such an international association also creates a framework for doing joint assignments requiring professional expertise in multiple geographical
locations.  Working together is much
easier and rewarding, when parties know each other at a personal level.

 

The truth is
that, insular domestic practice will fall short of client needs and expectation
and will struggle to
remain relevant.

 

To sum up

We are living
in exciting times where the environment in which we operate is constantly
changing. This throws up tremendous opportunities; but to capture them, CA
firms will have to take strategic decisions, be proactive and willing to
constantly adapt and innovate. The future will belong to those who break free
from old dogmas and are willing to constantly challenge themselves to achieve
excellence. _

 

When Negligence/Lapses Become Knowing Frauds? Lesson From The Price Waterhouse Order

SEBI’s Order – whether and when mere
negligence amounts to connivance to fraud?

SEBI’s order in Price Waterhouse’s case (of
10th January 2018) is a worrisome precedent not just for auditors,
but also for almost every person associated with securities markets including
independent directors and CFOs from whom certain standards of care are expected
in the discharge of their duties. The issues are :

 

1.  When can a person be held
to have committed fraud?

 

2.  Does not holding a person
guilty of fraud require a much higher and stricter benchmark of proving `mens
rea’ (i.e. guilty mind/wilful act) beyond reasonable doubt? SEBI has
held that in case of auditors, under certain circumstances proving `mens rea’
is not required.

 

Let us put this in a different way. What
would be the consequence to a person who has exercised less than `due care’
whilst performing his duties? The issue is : Would he be liable of negligence
or fraud? This is because the consequences for both would be different and they
can be more severe for fraud.

 

SEBI has effectively held that a series of
such negligent acts would amount to fraud under certain circumstances. This is
by applying a lower benchmark and test of ‘preponderance of probabilities’,
instead of proving mens rea beyond reasonable doubt.

 

The effect of this is far reaching. Take
another category, that is directors/independent directors. The Companies Act,
2013 and the SEBI LODR Regulations both provide for comprehensive duties of
directors. Will a director who performs his duties short of `due care’ be held
to have participated in `fraud’.

 

SEBI’s order is of course under challenge
and it could be some time before a final resolution as to whether the findings
in the order are upheld or reversed. However, considering that SEBI has relied
on relevant rulings of the Supreme Court and the Bombay High Court, it will be
necessary to examine the findings in the order and the reasoning for the
punishment. Needless to emphasise, for the purpose of this article, the
findings in the SEBI’s order are presumed to be true and the focus is on the
principles enunciated.

 

Brief background

While the Satyam case is widely known, SEBI
summarises some of its findings in the order. It is stated that a more than Rs.
5000 crore shown as cash/bank balances in balance sheet of Satyam was
non-existent and hence fraudulently stated. Similarly, the revenues and profits
too were overstated for several years, which resulted in over statement of
cash/bank balances. The question before SEBI was : whether the auditors were
aware of such falsification and connived with the management? or whether their
non-detection of such falsification was on account of being merely negligent?

 

Negligence vs. connivance

Why does it matter whether the role of the
auditors of Satyam (“the Auditors”) was of being merely negligent or whether
they had connived in such falsification? When SEBI initiated action against the
auditors, seeking to, inter alia, debar them from acting as auditors for
a specified period, the jurisdiction of SEBI to act against auditors was
challenged before the Bombay High Court. It was contended that only the
Institute of Chartered Accountants of India could act against auditors who are
chartered accountants, for not carrying out their duties in accordance with
professional standards, and not SEBI. However, the Bombay High Court rejected
this argument, but with a condition. It effectively held that if it was a mere
case of not adhering to prescribed professional standards while carrying out
the audit, SEBI may not have any jurisdiction. However, if it could be shown
that the auditors had knowingly participated or connived in the fraud, then
SEBI could have jurisdiction.

 

The Bombay High Court observed in Price
Waterhouse & Co. vs. SEBI ([2010] 103 SCL 96 (Bom.)
), “If it is
unearthed during inquiry before SEBI that a particular Chartered Accountant in
connivance and in collusion with the Officers/Directors of the Company has
concocted false accounts, in our view, there is no reason as to why to protect
the interests of investors and regulate the securities market, such a person
cannot be prevented from dealing with the auditing of such a public listed Company.”

 

It further said, “In a given case, if
ultimately it is found that there was only some omission without any mens rea
or connivance with anyone in any manner, naturally on the basis of such
evidence the SEBI cannot give any further directions.
” Thus, it is not
enough to show that the auditors had not followed the prescribed professional
standards but it is also necessary to establish that they had done this in
connivance with and in collusion with the management.

 

Supreme Court on “connivance” vs.
“negligence”

In SEBI vs. Kishore R. Ajmera ([2016] 66
taxmann.com 288 (SC))
, the Supreme Court had examined this issue in context
of role of stock brokers vis-à-vis acts of their clients. Stock brokers
too have to follow certain norms and code of conduct. Stock brokers are of
course, unlike auditors, registered and regulated directly by SEBI. The
observations and conclusions of the Court on when negligence becomes connivance
are applicable in the present case too. The Court observed as follows (emphasis
supplied):

 “Direct proof of
such meeting of minds elsewhere would rarely be forthcoming. The test, in our considered view, is one of
preponderance of probabilities so far as adjudication of civil liability

arising out of violation of the Act or the provisions of the Regulations framed
thereunder is concerned. Prosecution under Section 24 of the Act for violation
of the provisions of any of the Regulations, of course, has to be on the basis
of proof beyond reasonable doubt. ……Upto an
extent such conduct on the part of the brokers/sub-brokers can be attributed to
negligence occasioned by lack of due care and caution. Beyond the same,
persistent trading would show a deliberate intention to play the market.”

 The Court thus laid down certain important
criteria. Firstly, it made a distinction between proceedings for adjudication
of civil liability and for prosecution. The present case, it may be
recollected, was not of prosecution. The Court said that the criteria here is
`preponderance of possibilities’. It also generally explained that to some extent,
a default can be attributed to negligence. But persistence of negligence will
show a deliberate intention to do so. This is the criteria SEBI applied in
SEBI’s Order.

           

How did SEBI hold the auditors to have acted
in connivance with management?

SEBI found that the Auditors had not carried
out the audit in accordance with the prescribed standards. The issue is : Does
this amount to mere negligence or does this amount to acting this in connivance
with the management? SEBI examined the audit process followed from time to time
and made the following pertinent observations and conclusions:

 

1.  “There can be only two
reasons for such a casual approach to statutory audit – either complacency
or complicity.”

 

2.  “I find that while the
Noticees have justified their acts by selectively quoting from various AAS, the
marked departures from the spelt-out Auditing standards and Guidance Notes are
too stark to ascribe the colossal lapses on the part of auditors to mere
negligence. It is inconceivable that the attitude of professional skepticism
was missing in the entire exercise spanning over 8 long years.”

 

3.  ?”All these factors turn the needle of suspicion away from negligence
to one of acquiescence and complicity on the part of the auditors.”

 

4.  “The preceding paragraphs
have unambiguously shown that there has been a total abdication by the auditors
of their duty to follow the minimum standards of diligence and care expected
from a statutory auditor, which compels me to draw an inference of malafide and
involvement on their part.

 

5.  “The auditors were well
aware of the consequences of their omissions which would make such accumulated
and aggregated acts of gross negligence scale up to an act of commission of
fraud for the purposes of the SEBI Act and the SEBI (PFUTP) Regulations.”

 Making the above observations, and recording
a finding of repetitive non-observance of certain professional auditing
standards, SEBI held that the acts/omissions were not merely negligence but
amounted to connivance in the commission of fraud. It thus issued directions of
debarment, disgorgement of fees, etc. against the Auditors.

 

Conclusion and relevance for other persons
associated with the securities markets

Though this is not the first case to be
dealt with in this manner, it is obvious, considering the detailed analysis and
the stakes involved, that those involved with listed companies are being
closely examined. Further, the principles now well settled will surely be
followed in future cases.

 

There are many persons – some registered
with SEBI and some not – who may need to take note of this. Any person who is
expected to observe some standards of behaviour whilst performing his duties in
relation to securities markets will have to take, if one may say, a little more
than `due care’.

 

Directors of companies, particularly
independent directors, are one such group of persons. The Companies Act, 2013
and the SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations 2015
prescribe the role of the Board/directors/independent directors in great detail.
A director may not have actually participated in a fraud, but if he does not
perform his duty with diligence expected of a person of his
background/expertise and if this happens repeatedly, he may be subject to such
action by SEBI.

 

Registered intermediaries of various types
such as stock brokers, portfolio managers, investment advisors, etc. all
too would have cause for concern.

 

Compliance Officers and CFOs are yet another
category who have a prescribed role under various SEBI Regulations. Defaults by
them may make them subject to action by SEBI.

 

Needless to emphasise, much will also depend
on the facts of the case.

 

It needs to be reiterated for emphasis
that, for initiating prosecution, a higher standard of proving mens rea beyond
reasonable doubt is still required. However, the consequences of SEBI orders of
debarment/disgorgement by itself can be harsh enough in terms of loss of
livelihood, monetary loss and loss of reputation.
_

Companies Act: Operation Delyening

Introduction

A bariatric surgeon is one who cuts away
layers of fat from an obese person in order to have a slimmer structure. The
Ministry of Corporate Affairs (“MCA”) has also donned the role of such a
surgeon by trimming away vertical layers of subsidiaries (or step-down
subsidiaries) in order to present a leaner and clearer corporate structure. Its
scalpel for this highly impactful operation was the Companies (Amendment
Act), 2017
to the Companies Act, 2013 (“the Act”) coupled with the
Rules issued under the Act. The Amendment Act has introduced several changes to
the Act but the one which had the most disruptive effect is in fact not a part
of the Amendment Act. Initially, the Amendment Bill had decided against
restricting vertical layers of subsidiaries but subsequently on account of the
action against shell firms and other similar events, the MCA decided to retain
the restriction in the Amendment Act. Thus, the Amendment Act does not amend
the existing position in the Companies Act, 2013 of restricting the number of
layers of vertical subsidiaries.

 

Amendment

The original definition of  section 2(87) of the Act which defined the
term “subsidiary” provided that a subsidiary in relation to a
company, which was the holding company, meant one in which the holding company
controlled the composition of the board of directors or exercised or controlled
more than half the total share capital either on its own or together with its
subsidiaries. The definition as it stood had generated several problems since
even a passive investor, e.g., a private equity investor, who owned more than
50% of the total share capital but not 50% of the total voting power was
treated as the holding company of the investee company. This created unique
problems for several investors and investees alike.

 

This definition was amended by the Amendment
Act to replace total share capital with total voting power.
Hence, the Amendment restores the old position, i.e., in order to be treated as
a subsidiary, the holding company must control more than 50% of the total
voting power and not merely 50% of the total capital. Accordingly, all shares
not carrying voting rights, e.g., non-voting shares, preference shares, etc.,
would be ignored while determining whether there is a holding-subsidiary
relationship between 2 companies.

 

The proviso to this definition provides that
such classes of holding companies as may be prescribed by the MCA shall not
have more than the prescribed number of layers of subsidiaries. The Companies
(Amendment) Bill, 2016 sought to delete this proviso and permit holding
companies to have as many layers as they desired. However, when the Bill was
passed by the Lok Sabha this deletion was dropped, i.e., the original position
of restriction in number of layers of subsidiaries, was retained. 

 

Rules

Pursuant to the proviso being retained, the
MCA notified the Companies (Restriction on Number of Layers) Rules,
2017
(“the Rules”) on 20th September 2017. The Rules
provide that on and from 20th September 2017, a company cannot have
more than 2 layers of subsidiaries. A layer in relation to a holding company
has been defined to mean one or more subsidiaries. A layer thus, is a vertical
layer of a subsidiary. However, in computing the limit of 2 layers, 1 layer
comprising of one or more wholly owned subsidiaries is excluded. Thus, the
total number of layers which a company can have is 1 + 2 = 3, i.e., 1 layer of
wholly owned subsidiaries + 2 layers of other subsidiaries which may or may not
be wholly owned. For instance, HCo has 5 wholly owned subsidiaries – A to E.
All of these would constitute 1 layer which would be exempted. Each of these
wholly owned subsidiaries can now incorporate 2 vertical layers, e.g., A can
incorporate A1 and A1, in turn, can have A2. A1 and A2 would constitute 2
vertical layers in relation to HCo. However, A2 cannot incorporate A3 since
that would mean that HCo would violate the prescribed limits. It may be noted
that the restriction is on vertical layers and not horizontal subsidiaries.
Thus, in the above example, instead of 5 subsidiaries, A to E, HCo can have
many more direct subsidiaries (whether 100% or less), say, A to Z. However, the
number of step-down subsidiaries would be limited as per the Rules.

 

Section 2(87) provides that company includes
a body corporate and hence, the definition of subsidiary would even encompass a
foreign body corporate which is a subsidiary of the Indian holding company.
Also, a subsidiary in the form of a Limited Liability Partnership, being a body
corporate, would be covered.

 

Gateways

The Rules do not apply to the following
types of companies:

(a)    a Bank

(b)    a Systemically Important
Non-Banking Finance Company, i.e., NBFCs whose asset size is of Rs. 500 cr. or
more as per its last audited balance sheet.

(c)    an Insurance Company

(d)    a Government Company

 

The Rules provide grandfathering to existing
layers of subsidiaries even if they are in excess of the limits prescribed by
the Rules. For availing of this protection, holding companies were required to
file a prescribed return with the Registrar of Companies latest by 17th February
2018. The protection further provided that after the commencement of the Rules,
such a holding company cannot have any additional layers over and above those
which have been grandfathered. Further, if the existing layers are reduced
after the commencement of the Rules, then it cannot have new layers over and
above the limit prescribed by the Rules. To give an illustration, HCo had 5
layers of subsidiaries prior to the enactment of the Rules. These layers would
be protected by the grandfathering provisions and can continue. However, HCo
cannot incorporate any fresh 6th layer of subsidiary.If HCo were to
sell the shares of one of the subsidiaries and be left with 4 layers then it
cannot now incorporate any fresh layer of subsidiaries since that would again
violate the provisions of the Rules, but it can continue with the 4 layers
which have been grandfathered.

 

Another exemption provided by the Rules is
that the limit of 2 layers would not affect a company from acquiring a company
incorporated abroad which already has subsidiaries beyond 2 layers and these
are allowed under the laws of such foreign country. However,  this exemption is not provided if such a
foreign company desires to subsequently set up multiple layers of foreign
subsidiaries. Thus, it would not be possible to have multiple foreign layers
even if the foreign laws were to permit them.

 

Impact Analysis

The Rules would severely impact the creation
of Special Purpose Vehicles (“SPVs”) which are very prevalent especially
in sectors such as, infrastructure, real estate, roads, etc. In these
sectors, it is a common practice to have multiple layers for different
projects. For instance, a real estate company may have 2 subsidiaries, one for
commercial projects and one for residential. Within each of them, there may be
holding companies for different regions, e.g., one for Mumbai, one for Delhi,
one for Chennai, etc. Under each regional holding company, there may be
an SPV for a specific project. The benefit of a layered structure is that it
facilitates value unlocking at multiple levels. A strategic investor/project
partner can invest at the SPV level. A financial investor who is interested
only in residential projects in Mumbai can invest at the Mumbai layer level
since he would then get access to all the projects in Mumbai. Similarly,
investors could invest at the residential level or even at the corporate level.Such
structuring would be constrained by the limit on the layers. Also, in a case
where the 1st layer is not of wholly owned subsidiaries, the limit
would be of only 2 layers and not 1+2 =3.

 

Another area which would be affected is that
of outbound investment. It is quite common for Indian companies to have
multiple layers when investing abroad. For instance, an Indian company may have
an Intermediate Holding Company (IHC) in a tax haven, followed by a Regional
Holding Company (RHC) say, one in a European country for housing all European
ventures and another in an African country for all African ventures. Under the
RHC would be the countrywise SPVs. These layers would now also have to toe the line
laid down under the Rules. However, on a related note, the Reserve Bank of
India also does not easily approve of multi-layered structures for outbound
investments involving the use of multiple layers of foreign SPVs. Thus, the
Companies Act restrictions and the RBI’s views under the Foreign Exchange
Management Act are now similar. 

 

Same Difference

A similar restriction already existed in
section186 (similar to section 372/372A of the Companies Act, 1956) of the Act.
According to this section, a company cannot make an investment through more
than two layers of investment companies. Thus, any company, desiring to make an
investment, can do so either directly or through an investment company or
through one investment company followed by a 2nd layer of investment
company. However, it cannot have a 3rd layer of investment company
under the 2nd layer of the investment company.

 

It may be noted that the prohibition is on
having more than 2 layers of investment companies and hence, we need to
ascertain what constitutes an investment company? The section
defines an ‘investment company’ to mean a company whose principal
business is acquisition of shares, debentures or securities.

 

Secondly, it must be a company whose principal
business is acquisition of securities
. What is principal business has now
been defined by the Amendment Act. According to these tests, a principal
business is defined if it satisfies the following conditions as per its audited
accounts:

 

(i)  Its assets in the form of
investment in shares, debentures or other securities constitute not less than
50% of its total assets; OR

 

(ii) Its income from investment
business constitutes not less than 50% of its gross income.

 

The Act expressly provides that the
restriction on two layers of investment companies even applies to an NBFC whose
principal business is acquisition of securities.

 

The investor company could be an investment
or an operating company, but it cannot route its investment via more than 2
layers of investment companies. If the investment is routed through an
operating company or one whose principal business is not acquisition of
securities, then the restriction u/s. 186 on 2 layers would not apply.

 

The prohibition on making investments only
through a maximum of two layers of investment companies will not affect the
following two cases:

 

(i) a company from acquiring any other company incorporated in a
country outside India if such other company has investment subsidiaries beyond
two layers as per the laws of such country; or

 

(ii) a subsidiary company from having any investment subsidiary for
the purposes of meeting the requirements under any law or under any rule or
regulation framed under any law for the time being in force.

 

Certain
Government companies have also been exempted from this provision.

 

The Rules u/s. 2(87) provide that they are
not in derogation to the exemptions contained u/s. 186(1). Thus, the Rules
would apply equally to an investment company as long as they are not in
derogation of the proviso to section 186(1).

 

One may compare the restrictions contained
in section 186 vs. section 2(87) as follows:

 

Details

Section 186

Section 2(87)

Restriction on

More than 2 layers of investment companies

More than 2 layers of subsidiaries 

Applies to

All companies, including NBFCs but excluding certain
Government companies.

All companies other than banks, NBFCs, insurance companies,
Government companies.

Type of layers prohibited

Only investment companies – not applicable to operating
companies

All types of subsidiaries, whether operating or investment.

Companies or body corporates?

Only companies

All types of subsidiaries, whether companies or body
corporates.

Effective from

1st April 2014

20th September 2017, the date from which the Rules were  notified.

 

 

Conclusion

India Inc. is going to find it tough to
grapple with these provisions more so when it is used to having multiple
layers. The objective seems to be to cut through the opacity haze of multiple
layers and provide more transparency to the regulators to find out who is the
real investor. Clearly, thin is in!!
_

Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017 – Important Amendments Which Have Relevance From Audit

In the first part, I have covered
definitions along with its impact and also reasons/ background for such
amendments. In this article, I propose to cover amendments which are of
importance and relevance from Audit of small and medium-sized companies and issues
one may face while carrying their audit. I have thus avoided matters applicable
to listed companies

 

I.   Public deposits:

 

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Presently,
companies are required to deposit an amount of not less than 15% of the
deposits maturing during the financial year and financial year next following
which is to be kept in a Scheduled Bank and called as Deposit Repayment
Reserve Account. ( Section 73)

Companies
Amendment Act 2017 (CAA 2017) now provides that an amount of not less than
20%
of the deposits maturing during the following financial year is to be
kept in a Scheduled Bank and called as Deposit Repayment Reserve Account.

Companies
Law Committee ( CLC/ Committee) Observations in Para 5.1 of the report are
self-explanatory which read as under :

 

The
Committee felt that though the provision was a safeguard for depositors, it
would increase the cost of borrowing for the company as well as lock-up a
high percentage of the borrowed sums. Accordingly, the requirement for the
amount to be deposited and kept in a scheduled bank in a financial year
should be changed to not less than twenty percent of the amount of deposits
maturing during that financial year, which would mitigate the difficulties of
companies, while continuing with reasonable safeguards for the depositors who
have to receive money on maturity of their deposits.

 

Currently
Rule 13 of Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 2014 provides that
amount of deposit pursuant to these rules shall not fall below fifteen per
cent
. of the amount of deposits maturing, until the end of the current
financial year and the next financial year. 

 

This
provision in the case of larger deposit accepting companies required huge amount
to be blocked in deposits since it required two financial years to be
considered for maintenance of liquid assets . Thus amendment made now will
help in reducing the financial burden of deposit accepting companies
especially in the falling interest rate scenario. 

Presently,
companies accepting deposits are required to get the deposits insured.

This
requirement is done away with.

CLC
Observations in Para 5.2 of the report are self-explanatory which read as
under :

 

It
was also noted by the Committee that as on date none of the insurance
companies is offering such insurance products.

 

Considering
the above situation, the provisions of Section 73(2) (d) along with relevant
Rules are  omitted.

Presently,
companies accepting deposits are required to certify that the company has not
committed any default in the repayment of deposits accepted either before or
after the commencement of this Act or payment of interest on such deposits.(
Section 73)

CAA
2017 provides that companies accepting deposits are required to certify that
the company has not committed any default in the repayment of deposits
accepted either before or after the commencement of this Act or payment of
interest on such deposits and where a default had occurred, the company
has made good the default and a period of five years
has elapsed since
the date of making good the default. 

Thus
post-amendment, Company can accept deposits after 5 years from the date of
making good such default (In repayment of deposit and/or interest). 

 

CLC
Observations in Para 5.3 of the report are self-explanatory which read as
under :

 

The
Committee noted that imposing a lifelong ban for a default anytime in the
past would be harsh. Therefore, it was recommended that the prohibition on
accepting further deposits should apply indefinitely only to a company that
had not rectified/made good earlier defaults.

 

However,
in case a company had made good an earlier default in the repayment of
deposits and the payment of interest due thereon, then it should be allowed
to accept further deposits after a period of five years from the date it
repaid the earlier defaulting amounts with full disclosures.

Currently,
deposits accepted and interest thereon, which remained unpaid at the commencement
of Companies Act, 2013 was required to be paid within one year or before the
expiry of the stipulated period, whichever was earlier.  ( Section 74)

CAA
2017 now provides that such amounts shall be repaid within three years or
before the expiry of the stipulated period, whichever was earlier.

Under
Companies Act 2013, deposits are allowed to be accepted by only eligible
companies and this has put lot of restrictions on the companies which had
accepted deposits under Companies Act 1956 . 

 

To
overcome the difficulties faced by such companies, repayment is now permitted
up to 3 years or maturity , whichever is earlier.     

Currently,
Section 76A(1)(a) provides that in respect of contraventions of Section 73 or
76, the company shall, in addition to the payment of the amount of deposit or
part thereof and the interest due, be punishable with fine which shall not be
less than one crore rupees but which may extend to ten crore rupees;

CAA
2017 provides that a company will be punishable with a fine of one crore
rupees or twice the amount of deposit accepted by the company, whichever is
lower.

Normally,
rules of Penalty require that Penalty be imposed with reference to the
quantum of offence committed. Thus flat penalties provided under the current
provisions were disproportionate to the offence committed and hence this
amendment seeks to correlate penalty with the underlying deposit.

Currently,
it is provided that an officer of the company who is in default shall be
punishable with imprisonment or fine.

Now
it is provided that an officer of the company who is in default shall be
punishable with imprisonment and fine.

In
the process, the offence has been made non-compoundable.

 

II. Registration and
Satisfaction of Charges:

Provisions
in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions
after Amendment

Impact
/ Implications/ Remarks

Currently,
the charge holder can register the charge only in case the company fails to
do so within the period specified in section 77, which is 300 days.

CAA
2017 now provides that the person in whose favor the charge has been created
can file the charge on the expiry of 30 days from the creation of charge
where a company (borrower) fails to file such charge

This
amendment is welcome from the point of view of the lender.

 

Primary
obligation for registration was with the borrower u/s 77 which allowed
creation of charge up to 300 days on payment of additional fees. After such
period, application for condonation was required to be done by the company or
any other person interested in such charge. It was felt that the wordings of
the present section required a waiting period up to 300 days for creation of
charge by the lender. But in the process the charge remained to be registered
and as such loan under the charge remained unsecured. This anomaly is sought
to be removed by this amendment.   

A
company was required to report satisfaction of charge within a period of 30
days from the date of such satisfaction failing which an application for
condonation of delay had to be made before the Regional Director.( Section
82)

The
company can now report satisfaction of charge within a period of 300 days.

This
amendment now brings reporting period of satisfaction in line with creation
of charge and as such a welcome measure. 

 

III. Annual Returns to be filed by the Companies:

Provisions
in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions
after Amendment

Impact
/ Implications/ Remarks

Section
92(1) Every company shall prepare a return (hereinafter referred to as the
annual return) in the prescribed form containing the particulars as they
stood on the close of the financial year regarding—

(c)
it’s indebtedness;

 

(j)details,
as may be prescribed, in respect of shares held by or on behalf of the
Foreign Institutional Investors indicating their names, addresses, countries
of incorporation, registration, and percentage of shareholding held by them;

 

Provided
that in relation to One Person Company and small company, the annual return
shall be signed by the company secretary, or where there is no company
secretary, by the director of the company.

Section
92(1):

 

(a)
clause (c) shall be omitted;

 

(b)
in clause (j), the words “indicating their names, addresses, countries
of incorporation, registration, and percentage of shareholding held by
them” shall be omitted;

 

(c)
after the proviso, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:—

 

“Provided
further that the Central Government may prescribe abridged form of annual
return for One Person Company, small Company and such other class or classes
of companies as may be prescribed”;

 

The
details related to disclosing indebtedness and details with respect to
name, address, country of incorporation etc. of FII in the annual return of
the company are also omitted.

 

It
is further provided that the Central Government may prescribe the abridged
form of annual return for One Person Company (‘OPC’), Small Company and such
other class or classes of companies as may be prescribed.

 

This
amendment thus seeks to achieve an objective of avoiding duplication of
information.

Further
proviso when implemented will achieve simplicity in the case of companies
proposed to be covered in the proviso.

 

 

 

 

Section
92(3)

An
extract of the annual return in such form as may be prescribed shall form
part of the Board‘s report.

 

Section
92(3)

 Every company shall place a copy of the
annual return on the website of the company if any, and the web-link of such
annual return shall be disclosed in the Board’s report.”

CAA
2017 has omitted the requirement of MGT-9 i.e. extract of annual return to
form part of the Board’s Report. The copy of annual return shall now be
uploaded on the website of the company if any, and its link shall be
disclosed in the Board’s report.

 

This
amendment was largely guided by the fact that report of the Board of Directors
was becoming very much lengthier and expensive especially for the listed
companies.

 

 

 

 

 

Time
limit of 270 days within which annual return could be filed on payment of the
additional fee has been done away with. It is further provided that a company
can file the annual return with ROC at any time on payment of a prescribed
additional fee.

All
the measures proposed hereinabove are expected to simplify Annual Return
filing process and avoid duplication of information.

;

 

 

 

IV. Dividend:

 

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Presently
dividend can be paid u/s 123(1) from :

Current
Year Profits or

Accumulated
Profits or

from
a and b above or

From
money provided by Central or State Governments pursuant to a guarantee given

 

A
proviso is added as under :

“Provided
that in computing profits any amount representing unrealized gains, notional
gains or revaluation of assets and any changes in carrying amount of an asset
or of a liability on measurement of the asset or the liability at fair value
shall be excluded;

 

Reserves
are clarified as “free reserves”   so
as to bring clarity as to the source of the dividend.

 

Consequent
upon Ind AS Applicability to Phase I and Phase II companies, this amendment
is clarificatory and a welcome measure.

 

This
has become essential since one of the sources for payment of dividend is free
reserves and definition of free reserves under Section 2 (43) excludes
unrealised or notional gains and l credits to such reserves on account of
measurement of assets and liabilities at fair value. Thus primary source of
reserves being profits are also sought to be brought in line with definition
of free reserves for the purpose of determination of distributable
profits. 

Section
123 (3)The Board of Directors of a company may declare interim dividend
during any financial year out of the surplus in the profit and loss account
and out of profits of the financial year in which such interim dividend is
sought to be declared:

 

Provided
that in case the company has incurred a loss during the current financial
year up to the end of the quarter immediately preceding the date of
declaration of interim dividend, such interim dividend shall not be declared
at a rate higher than the

Section
123 (3) The Board of Directors of a company may declare interim dividend
during any financial year or at any time during the period from closure of
financial year till holding of the annual general meeting out of the surplus
in the profit and loss account or out of profits of the financial year for
which such interim dividend is sought to be declared or out of profits
generated in the financial year till the quarter preceding the date of
declaration of the interim dividend:

 

 

Dividends
are usually payable for a financial year after the final accounts are ready
and the amount of distributable profits is available. The dividend for a
financial year of the company (which is called ‘final dividend’) is payable
only if it is declared by the company at its annual general meeting on the
recommendation of the Board of directors. Sometimes dividends are also paid
by the Board of directors between two annual general meetings without
declaring them at an annual general meeting

average
dividends declared by the company during the immediately preceding three
financial years.

 

Provided
that in case the company has incurred a loss during the current financial
year up to the end of the quarter immediately preceding the date of
declaration of interim dividend, such interim dividend shall not be declared
at a rate higher than the average dividends declared by the company during
immediately preceding three financial years.”

 (which is called ‘interim dividend’).

 

[Source:
Monograph on Dividend by ICSI ]

Thus
it is now clarified that Interim dividend will not only mean dividend paid during
the financial year but also dividend declared from the closure of financial
year till holding of an AGM.

 

 

V. Financial Statements:

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Section
129(3)-

‘Where
a company has one or more subsidiaries, it shall, in addition to financial
statements provided under sub-section (2), prepare a consolidated financial
statement of the company and of all the subsidiaries in the same form and
manner as that of its own which shall also be laid before the annual general
meeting of the company along with the laying of its financial statement under
sub-section (2):

 

Revised
Section 129(3)-

“Where
a company has one or more subsidiaries or associate companies, it shall, in
addition to financial statements provided under sub-section (2), prepare a
consolidated financial statement of the company and of all the subsidiaries
and associate companies in the same form and manner as that of its own and in
accordance with applicable accounting standards, which shall also be laid
before the annual general meeting of the company along with the laying of its
financial statement under sub-section (2):

 

As
regards consolidation of accounts, main concern related to the inclusion of
associate companies in absence of the specific provisions. This concern now
is addressed and consolidation will have to be done even if there is no
subsidiary. 

 

The
consolidated financial statement of the company, its subsidiaries and
associates should be in accordance with the applicable accounting standards
which is now specifically provided in the section itself.

 

 

 

 

Explanation.—For the purposes of this
subsection, the word ?subsidiary
?
shall include associate company and joint venture.

This
explanation stands deleted after the amendment

This
amendment is consequential to the changes mentioned hereinabove.

 

VI. Reopening of Accounts:

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Existing
Sec 130 of the Act provides that reopening can be done on the basis of an
order from court or tribunal. The said section provides that court or
tribunal will give a notice to various regulatory authorities and will take
into consideration representations made by such regulatory authorities. However,
the said section did not provide for an opportunity of representing to any
other concerned party.

CAA,
2017 has now amended the said section to give an opportunity to other persons
concerned of making a representation before an order is passed by the
tribunal or court.

Presently
in the case of reopening, notice was required to be given to various
regulatory authorities and court or tribunal is required to take into
consideration representations of such regulatory authorities . Surprisingly
it did not provide for representation to persons concerned such as auditors
even though court/ tribunal had an inherent power to give notice to any other
interested parties.      This amendment
will remove this anomaly since it is now provided in the section itself. 

 

 

 

Existing
section did not provide the time limit up to which reopening could be done

CAA,
2017 now provides that reopening cannot be done for a period earlier than 8
financial years immediately preceding the current financial year unless
Central Government has given a direction under Section 128(5) for maintaining
the accounts for a longer period.

Section
128(5) provides for the period for which books are required to be maintained
which cannot go beyond 8 financial years immediately preceding current
financial year except with the permission of the Central Government.

 

Thus
the amendment seeks to align the period of maintenance of books of accounts
with the reopening.

 

 

VII. Financial Statements, Board’s report etc.:

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

The
financial statement, including consolidated financial statement, if any,
shall be approved by the Board of Directors before they are signed on behalf
of the Board at least by the chairperson of the company where he is
authorised by the Board or by two directors out of which one shall be
managing director and the Chief Executive Officer, if he is a director in the
company, the Chief Financial Officer and the company secretary of the
company, wherever they are appointed, or in the case of a One Person Company,
only by one director, for submission to the auditor for his report thereon.(
Section 134) 

The
financial statement, including consolidated financial statement, if any,
shall be approved by the Board of Directors before they are signed on behalf
of the Board by the chairperson of the company where he is authorised by the
Board or by two directors out of which one shall be managing director, if
any, and the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial Officer and the
company secretary of the company, wherever they are appointed, or in the case
of One Person Company, only by one director, for submission to the auditor
for his report thereon .

The
amendment provides that the Chief Executive Officer shall sign the financial
statements irrespective of the fact whether he is a director or not because
Chief Executive Officer is a Key Managerial Personnel, and is responsible for
the overall management of the company. Further, since the appointment of a
managing director is not mandatory for all companies, it is proposed to
insert the words “if any”, after the words “managing director”.

 

 

 

 

 

Presently
extract of Annual Return is required to be annexed to the Board’s Report. (
Section 134)

Now
annual return is to be placed on the website and web address is required to
be mentioned in the Board’s report.

The
Requirement of having an extract of Annual return (Form MGT-9) has been done
away with by placing the copy of annual return on the website of the company
(if any) and the web address/ link is to be provided. As mentioned in the
Annual Return part above, this seeks to avoid duplication and voluminous
information which was associated with report of the Board of Directors. 

 

 

 

Right
of member to copies of audited financial statement [ Section 136(1) ]

A
copy of the financial statements, including consolidated financial
statements, if any, auditor‘s report and every other document required by law
to be annexed or attached to the financial statements, which are to be laid
before a company in its general meeting, shall be sent to every member of the
company, to every trustee for the debenture-holder of any debentures issued
by the company, and to all persons other than such member or trustee, being
the person so entitled, not less than 21 days before the date of the meeting:

 

A
provision is now made for a situation where the required copies are sent less
than 21 days before the date of the meeting. Accordingly, If the copies of
the documents are sent less than 21 days before the date of the meeting, they
shall, notwithstanding that fact, be deemed to have been duly sent if it is
so agreed by members—

(a)
holding, if the company has a share capital, majority in number entitled to
vote and who represent not less than 95% of such part of the paid-up share
capital of the company as gives a right to vote at the meeting; or

(b)
having, if the company has no share capital, not less than 95% of the total
voting power exercisable at the meeting:

 

Amendment
to sub-section (1) of section 136 provides that copies of audited financial
statements and other documents may be sent at shorter notice if ninety-five
percent of members entitled to vote at the meeting agree for the same.

Section
101 of the Act provides that the consent of members holding at least
ninety-five percent of the voting power be obtained to call a general meeting
at a notice shorter than twenty-one days.

For
circulation of annual accounts to members, the MCA had clarified by way of a
circular dated 21st July 2015 that the shorter notice period would
also apply to the circulation of annual accounts. It is now provided in the
Amendment Bill itself.

 

 

 

 

Appointment
and Ratification:

It
was provided that every company shall, at the first annual general meeting,
appoint an individual or a firm as an auditor who shall hold office from the
conclusion of that meeting till the conclusion of its sixth annual general
meeting and thereafter till the conclusion of every sixth meeting.

It
was further required that the company shall place the matter relating to such
appointment for ratification by members at

every
annual general meeting.( Section 139)

 

The
requirement to place the matter

relating
to such appointment for

ratification
by members at every annual general meeting has been removed.

 

In
view of this amendment, controversy as to whether the form is required to be
filed with ROC after every ratification stands resolved.

 

Besides,
inconsistency between removal (which required Special Resolution and Central
Government Approval) and non ratification (which required only Board
Approval) stands resolved.

 

 

 

 

Resignation
of auditor:

The
penalty for non-filing of the return of resignation with the Registrar made
the auditor punishable with fine, not less than fifty thousand rupees but
which may extend to five lakh rupees.( Section 140)

 

The
penalty for non-filing of the return of resignation with the Registrar shall
now make the auditor punishable with fine not be less than fifty thousand
rupees or the remuneration of the auditor,

whichever
is less.

 

This
form filing requirement was to be complied by the Auditor who was resigning.
(Form ADT 3).

 

 

 

Eligibility
:

Presently,
it was provided in Section 141(3)(i) as under: The following persons shall
not be eligible for appointment as an auditor of a company, namely:-

(i)
any person whose subsidiary or associate company or any other form of entity,
is engaged as on the date of appointment in consulting and specialised
services as provided in section 144.

 

In
section 141 of the principal Act, in sub-section (3), for clause (i), the
following clause shall be substituted namely:-

(i)
a person who, directly or indirectly, renders any service referred to in
Section 144 to the company or its holding company or its subsidiary company.

Explanation.—For
the purposes of this clause, the term “directly or indirectly”
shall have the meaning assigned to it in the Explanation to section 144.‘

 

Existing
provisions were not very happily worded and gave an impression that Auditor
could not provide services referred to in Section 144 to any other company.

Amendment
now made makes it clear that such services are not to be provided to auditee
company or its holding or subsidiary company.

 

Access
to the records :

Presently
the proviso to Section 143(1) reads as under :

 

Provided
that the auditor of a company which is a holding company shall also have the
right of access to the records of all its subsidiaries in so far as it relates
to the consolidation of its financial statements with that of its
subsidiaries.

(i)
in sub-section (1), in the proviso, for the words “its
subsidiaries”, at both the places, the words “its subsidiaries and
associate companies” shall be substituted;

The
change now made will enable auditors of the holding  company to have right to access records of
associate companies.

As
associate includes, Joint Venture (JV), access will now be available to the
records of JVs also.

 

Internal
Financial Controls:

Presently
as per the provisions of Section 143(3)(i) auditor is required to report :

whether
the company has adequate internal financial controls system in place and the
operating effectiveness of such controls.

 

Amendment
provides as under:

 

 

 

in
sub-section (3), in clause (i) for the words “internal financial
controls system”, the words “internal financial controls with
reference to financial statements” shall be substituted;

 

This
amendment is in pursuance of the suggestion of Companies Law Committee in
Para 10.11which are worth noting:

Section
143 (3) (i) requires the auditor to state in his report whether the company
has adequate internal financial controls system in place and the operating
effectiveness of such controls. This has to be read with Section 134 (5) (e)
on the Directors’ Responsibility Statement which also defines internal
financial controls, and Rule 8(5)(viii) of Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014.
Rule 10A of the Company (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, makes the
requirement under Section 143(3)(i) optional for FY 14-15 and is mandatory
from FY 15-16 onwards. It has been expressed that auditing internal financial
control systems by auditors would be an onerous responsibility. It was also
expressed that their responsibility should be limited to the auditing of the
systems with respect to financial statements only and that this cannot be
compared with the responsibility of directors which is wider and can be
discharged as they have other resources like internal auditors, etc. who can
be used for this purpose. In this regard, the Committee recommended that the
reporting obligations of auditors should be with reference to the financial
statements.

Thus
this amendment is now brought in line with the Guidance Note issued by
ICAI. 

 

 

VIII: Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) (Section 135):

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Applicability
:

Every
company having net worth of rupees five hundred crore or more, or turnover of
rupees one thousand crore or more or a net profit of rupees five crore or
more during any financial year shall constitute a Corporate Social
Responsibility Committee of the Board consisting of three or more directors,
out of which at least one director shall be an Independent Director.

 

In
section 135 of the principal Act,—

in
sub-section (1) –

(a)
for the words “any financial year”, the words “the immediately
preceding financial year” shall be substituted;

 

 

 

 

(b)
the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:—

“Provided
that where a company is not required to appoint an independent director under
sub-section (4) of section 149, it shall have in its Corporate Social
Responsibility Committee two or more directors.”;

 

Eligibility
criteria for the purpose of constituting the corporate social responsibility
committee and incurring expenditure towards CSR is proposed to be calculated
based on immediately preceding financial year. Currently this eligibility is
decided based on preceding three financial years.

 

 

 

In
case of a company which is not required to appoint an Independent Director
and such company is required to appoint CSR Committee, such committee can be
constituted with two or more directors. 

 

 

IX: Remuneration of Managerial Persons (Section 197):

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Remuneration
of Managerial Personnel ( Section 197)

 

 

First
Proviso
to Subsection 1 allowed the
company in general meeting ( with the approval of the Central Government) to
authorise the payment of remuneration exceeding 11% of the net profits of the
company, subject to provisions of Schedule V.

The
requirement of taking approval from Central Government has been done away
with.

CLC
has observed in Para 13.5 of the report as under :

 

Currently,
the law in countries like the US, the UK and Switzerland, does not require
the company to approach government authorities for approving remuneration
payable to their managerial personnel, even in a scenario where they have
losses or inadequate profits and empowers the Board of the companies to
decide the remuneration payable to Directors.

 

Further,
the Committee also recommended that the requirement for government approval
may be omitted altogether, and necessary safeguards in the form of additional
disclosures, audit, higher penalties, etc. may be prescribed instead.

 

Keeping
in line this philosophy, Approval of Central Government is dispensed with and
Special Resolution is replaced in the place. 

 

Second
Proviso
allowed companies to pass
ordinary resolution in general meeting and prescribe remuneration in excess
of limits specified therein.

The
second proviso has been amended by replacing ordinary resolution by special
resolution

This
amendment is consequential.

 

Additionally
a third proviso has been inserted which provides  that, where the company has defaulted in
payment of dues to any bank or public financial institution or non-convertible
debenture holders or any other secured creditor, the prior approval of the
bank or public financial institution concerned or the non-convertible
debenture holders or other secured creditor, as the case may be, shall be
obtained by the company before obtaining the approval in the general meeting.

Equity
demands that parties affected by any decision should be consulted prior to
taking of such decisions. Although most lenders have such clauses as a part
of their agreement, legal compulsion was lacking which is now provided for in
the section itself.

Sub
Section 3 :

Provided
that in case a company had no profits or its profits were inadequate, the
company could not pay to its directors, including any managing or whole-time

director
or manager, by way of remuneration any sum exclusive of any fees payable to
directors under sub-section (5) except in accordance with the provisions of
Schedule V and if it was not able to comply with such provisions, with the
previous approval of the Central Government.

 

the
words “and if it is not able to comply with such provisions, with the
previous approval of the Central Government” shall be omitted.

This
amendment is consequential.

Sub
Section 9:

 

If
any director draws or receives, directly or indirectly, by way of
remuneration any such sums in excess of the limit prescribed by this section
or without the prior sanction of the Central Government, where it is
required, he shall refund such sums to the company and until such sum
is refunded, hold it in trust for the company.

 

Sub
Section 9 is amended as under:

If
any director draws or receives, directly or indirectly, by way of

remuneration
any such sums in excess of the limit prescribed by this section or without approval
required under this section, he shall refund such sums to the

company,
within two years or such lesser period as may be allowed by the company
,
and until such sum is refunded, hold it in trust for the company.”;

 

Period
of Recovery in the event of excess remuneration now stands extended to 2 years
subject to passing of Special Resolution. Existing section did not provide
for any time limit within which such excess remuneration paid was to be
recovered. 

Sub
Section 10:

The
company shall not waive the recovery of any sum refundable to it under
sub-section (9) unless permitted by the Central Government

 

Sub
Section 10

The
company shall not waive the recovery of any sum refundable to it under
sub-section (9) unless approved by the company by special resolution within
two years from the date the sum becomes refundable

 

Presently,
act did not provide time limit within which refund of excess remuneration was
to be made. This amendment is consequential to the amendment made in the
previous clause.

 

Proviso
inserted :

Provided
that where the company has defaulted in payment of dues to any bank or public
financial institution or non-convertible debenture holders or any other
secured creditor, the prior approval of the bank or public financial
institution concerned or the non-convertible debenture holders or other
secured creditor, as the case may be, shall be obtained by the company before
obtaining approval of such waiver.

Equity
demands that parties affected by any decision should be consulted prior to
taking of such decisions. Although most lenders have such clauses as a part
of their agreement, legal compulsion was lacking which is now provided for in
the section itself.

Sub
Section 11:

In
cases where Schedule V is applicable on grounds of no profits or inadequate
profits, any provision relating to the remuneration of any director which
purports to increase or has the effect of increasing the amount thereof,
whether the provision be contained in the company‘s memorandum or articles,
or in an agreement entered into by it, or in any resolution passed by the
company in general meeting or its Board, shall not have any effect unless
such increase is in accordance with the conditions specified in that Schedule
and if such conditions are not being complied, the approval of the Central
Government had been obtained.

 

Sub
Section 11:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

the
words “
and
if such conditions are not being complied, the approval of the Central
Government had been obtained” shall be omitted;

 

Thus
in such cases, special resolution of the company in general meeting will
suffice. The theme of the law makers now seems to be shifting to the self
regulation rather than government approvals.

 

 

 

Sub
Section 16:

The
auditor of the company shall, in his report under section 143, make a
statement as to whether the remuneration paid by the company to its directors
is in accordance with the provisions of this section, whether remuneration
paid to any director is in excess of the limit laid down under this

section
and give such other details as may be prescribed.

 

 

Presently
clause xi of CARO 2015 has mandated for this reporting which is now
brought under the provisions of the act.  
This will possibly lead to duplication of reporting unless MCA
clarifies the position .

 

Sub
Section 17:

On
and from the commencement of the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017, any
application made to the Central Government under the provisions of this
section [as it stood before such commencement], which is pending with that
Government shall abate
, and the company shall, within one year of such
commencement, obtain the approval in accordance with the provisions of this
section, as so amended.”

 

This
provision is enabling provision which deals with approvals pending as on the
date of the commencement of new section. This also shows lesser  indulgence of the government in the
approval process. 

 

X: Calculation of Profits (Section 198):

Provisions in brief prior to Amendment

Provisions after Amendment

Impact / Implications/ Remarks

Section
198 : Calculation of profits.

 

Section
198 : Calculation of profits.

(3)
In making the computation aforesaid, credit shall not be given for the
following sums, namely:—

(a)
profits, by way of premium on shares or debentures of the company, which are
issued or sold by the company;

 

(3)
In making the computation aforesaid, credit shall not be given for the
following sums, namely:—

(a)
profits, by way of premium on shares or debentures of the company, which are
issued or sold by the company unless the company is an investment company as
referred to in clause (a) of the Explanation to section 186

 

CLC
in Para 13.9 observed as under:

 

Section
198(4) requires that while calculating profits for managerial remuneration,
the profits on sale of investments be deducted. The Committee agreed to the
argument that Investment Companies, whose principal business was sale and
purchase of investments, would not be using the correct profit figures, and
may need to comply with the requirements of Schedule V to pay remuneration to
its managerial personnel. It was recommended, that specific provisions for
such companies be incorporated in the Act. 

 

 

3)
In making the computation aforesaid, credit shall not be given for the
following sums, namely:—

(f)
any amount representing unrealised gains, notional gains or revaluation of
assets.”;

 

This
clause is newly added consequent upon Ind AS applicability to the companies.

In
Para 13.7 of its report, CLC observed as under:

 

The
Committee examined Section 198 as to whether it has outlived its utility
in current times where the
Accounting Standards prescribe a robust framework for the determination of
yearly profit or loss for the company, and the possibility of using the net
profit before tax as presented in the financial statements, for basing the determination
of managerial remuneration. Alternative formulations were considered, but
found to be more complex, and further the present formulation is well
accepted. Therefore, no change, other than on account of requirement of
Ind AS, was recommended.

This
amendment is consistent with the amendment related to distributable profits
for the purposes of dividends discussed above under Dividends.  

 

(4)
In making the computation aforesaid, the following sums shall be deducted,
namely:

(l)
the excess of expenditure over income, which had arisen in computing the net
profits in accordance with this section in any year which begins at or
after the commencement of this Act,
in so far as such excess has not been
deducted in any subsequent year preceding the year in respect of which
the net profits have to be ascertained;

(
Portion marked in bold is omitted after amendment)

 

(4)
In making the computation aforesaid, the following sums shall be deducted,
namely:

(l)
the excess of expenditure over income, which had arisen in computing the net
profits in accordance with this section in any year which begins at or
after the commencement of this Act
, in so far as such excess has not been
deducted in any subsequent year preceding the year in respect of which the
net profits have to be ascertained;

 

CLC
in Para 13.8 has observed as under :

 

Section
198(4)(l) mandates the deduction of ‘brought forward losses’ of the company
while calculating the net profit, for the purpose of computing managerial
remuneration in the subsequent years. However, the clause did not provide for
the deduction of brought forward losses of the years prior to the
commencement of the Act, which may be an inadvertent omission.  Thus amendment now made has amended
Section 198(4)(l), to include brought forward losses of the years subsequent
to the enactment of the Companies (Amendment) Act, 1960 and inadvertent
omission existing is corrected .

 

 

If one looks at the amendments discussed
hereinabove, various difficulties which were experienced at the time of
implementation of the provisions are sought to be removed. Amendments are made
to clarify the position which was ambiguous. Some of the provisions which were
inconsistent when read with the Rules are amended so as to bring these
inconsistencies to an end and thus an objective of rectifying omissions and
inconsistencies is largely achieved. _

 

Impact of Ind AS 115 on Real Estate Companies

An Exposure draft namely Ind AS 115 Revenue from Contracts with
Customers is awaiting approval by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs.  There is uncertainty on the effective date of
the Standard, but it may apply as early as from accounting periods beginning on
or after 1 April, 2018.  In this article,
we discuss the impact of Ind AS 115 on real estate companies, particularly in
the context of development and sale of multi-unit residential or commercial
property before the entity constructs the property.

 

Ind AS 115 specifies the requirements an entity must apply to measure
and recognise revenue and the associated costs. The core principle of the
standard is that an entity will recognise revenue when it transfers control of
the underlying goods and services to a customer. The principles in Ind AS 115
are applied using the following five steps:

1.  Identify the contract with a customer

2.  Identify the performance obligations in the contract

3.  Determine the transaction price

4.  Allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations

5.  Recognise revenue when or as the entity satisfies each performance
obligation.

 

Ind AS 115 requires recognition of revenue when or as the entity
satisfies each performance obligation. This requirement is one of the key
hurdles for real estate companies. Currently, the Guidance Note on
Accounting for Real Estate Transactions
(GN) requires real estate companies
to apply the percentage of completion method.

 

Under Ind AS 115, an entity will have to evaluate whether it satisfies
the performance obligation to its customer at the time of delivery of the real
estate unit or over time as the construction is in progress. If an entity
cannot demonstrate that the performance obligation is satisfied over time, it
will not be able to recognis e revenue over time. In simpler terms, the entity
will have to record real estate sales on the completed contract method, instead
of the percentage of completion method (POCM).

 

Satisfaction of
performance obligation
s

An entity recognises revenue only when it satisfies a performance
obligation by transferring control of a promised good or service to a customer.
Control may be transferred at a point in time or over time. Control of the good
or service refers to the ability to direct its use and to obtain substantially
all of its remaining benefits. Control also means the ability to prevent other
entities from directing the use of and receiving the benefit from a good or
service. The benefits of an asset are the potential cash flows (inflows or
savings in outflows) that can be obtained directly or indirectly in many ways,
such as by:

 

a)  using the asset to produce goods or provide services;

b)  using the asset to enhance the value of other assets;

c)  using the asset to settle liabilities or reduce expenses;

d)  selling or exchanging the asset;

e)  pledging the asset to secure a loan; and

f)   holding the asset.

 

The control model is different from the ‘risks and rewards’ model in
current Ind AS 18 and the GN. As per the GN, the completion of revenue
recognition process is usually identified when the following conditions are
satisfied.

 

a)  the entity has transferred to the buyer the significant risks and
rewards of ownership of the real estate;

b)  the entity retains neither
continuing managerial involvement to the degree usually associated with
ownership nor effective control over the real estate sold;

c)  the amount of revenue can be measured reliably;

d)  it is probable that the economic benefits associated with the
transaction will flow to the entity; and

e)  the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the transaction
can be measured reliably.

 

The differences in the model may result in different accounting
outcomes.

 

Performance
obligations satisfied over tim
e

An entity transfers control of a good or service over time, rather than
at a point in time when any of the following criteria are met:

 

1)  The customer simultaneously receives and consumes the benefits
provided by the entity’s performance as the entity performs. For example, when
cleaning services are provided, the customer simultaneously receives and
consumes the benefits.

 

2)  The entity’s performance creates or enhances an asset that the
customer controls as the asset is created or enhanced. For example, an entity
constructs an equipment for the customer at the customer’s site.

 

3)  The entity’s performance does not create an asset with an
alternative use to the entity and the entity has an enforceable right to
payment for performance completed to date.

 

The first criterion is not applicable because the entity’s performance
creates an asset, i.e., the real estate unit that is not consumed immediately.
The second and the third criteria are discussed below. The Standard contains
requirements on when performance obligations are satisfied over time. When a
performance obligation is not satisfied over time, it will be deemed to have
been satisfied at a point in time.

 

Customer
controls asset as it is created or enhanced

The second criterion in which control of a good or service is
transferred over time, is where the customer controls the asset as it is being
created or enhanced. For example, many construction contracts contain clauses
indicating that the customer owns any work-in-progress as the contracted item
is being built. In many jurisdictions, the individual units of an apartment
block are only accessible by the purchaser on completion or near completion.
However, the standard does not restrict the definition of control to the
purchaser’s ability to access and use (i.e., live in) the apartment. In Ind AS
115.33, the standard specifies: The benefits of an asset are the potential cash
flows (inflows or savings in outflows) that can be obtained directly or
indirectly in many ways, such as by:

a)  using the asset to produce goods or provide services (including
public services);

b)  using the asset to enhance the value of other assets;

c)  using the asset to settle liabilities or reduce expenses;

d)  selling or exchanging the asset;

e)  pledging the asset to secure a loan; and

f)   holding the asset.

 

In some jurisdictions, it may be possible to pledge, sell or exchange
the unfinished apartment. Careful consideration will be required of the
specific facts and circumstances. The September 2017 Update of IFRIC, discusses
this issue in detail, and concluded that the second criterion is not fulfilled
in most developments of a multi-unit complex. Consequently, PCOM cannot be
applied in such cases. Particularly, the IFRIC emphasised the following:

 

1)  In applying the second criterion, it is important to apply the
requirements for control to the asset that the entity’s performance creates or
enhances. In a contract for the sale of a real estate unit that the entity
constructs, the asset created is the real estate unit itself. It is not, for
example, the right to obtain the real estate unit in the future. The right to
sell or pledge this right is not evidence of control of the real estate unit
itself.

 

2)  The entity’s performance creates the real estate unit under
construction. Accordingly, the entity assesses whether, as the unit is being
constructed, the customer has the ability to direct the use of, and obtain
substantially all of the remaining benefits from, the part-constructed real estate
unit. The Committee observed the following:

 

a)  although the customer can resell or pledge its contractual right to
the real estate unit under construction, it is unable to sell the real estate
unit itself without holding legal title to it;

b)  the customer has no ability to direct the construction or
structural design of the real estate unit as the unit is constructed, nor can
it use the part-constructed real estate unit in any other way;

c)  the customer’s legal title (together with other customers) to replace
the entity, only in the event of the entity’s failure to perform as promised,
is protective in nature and is not indicative of control.

d)  the customer’s exposure to changes in the market value of the real
estate unit may indicate that the customer has the ability to obtain
substantially all of the remaining benefits from the real estate unit. However,
it does not give the customer the ability to direct use of the unit as it is
constructed.

 

Thus, the customer does not control the part-constructed unit. In
simpler terms, the performance obligation is satisfied when the real estate
entity delivers the constructed unit to the customer. At that point in time the
real estate entity recognises revenue.

 

Asset with no
alternative use and right to payment

The third situation in which control is transferred over time has the
following two requirements that must both be met:

The
entity’s performance does not create an asset with alternative use to the
entity.

  The
entity has an enforceable right to payment for performance completed to date.

 

Asset with no
alternative use

An asset created by an entity has no alternative use if the entity is
either restricted contractually or practically from readily directing the asset
to another use (e.g., selling it to a different customer). A contractual
restriction on an entity’s ability to direct an asset for another use must be
substantive. In other words, a buyer could enforce its rights to the promised
asset if the entity sought to sell the unit to a different buyer. In contrast,
a contractual restriction may not be substantive if the entity could instead
sell a different unit to the buyer without breaching the contract or incurring
significant additional costs. Furthermore, a practical limitation exists if an
entity would incur significant economic losses to direct the unit for another
use. A significant economic loss may arise when significant costs are incurred
to redesign or modify a unit or when the unit is sold at a significantly
reduced price.

 

Enforceable
right to payment for performance completed to date

An entity has an enforceable right to payment for performance completed
to date if, at any time during the contract term, the entity would be entitled
to an amount that at least compensates it for work already performed. This
right to payment, whether by contract or by law, must be present, even in
instances in which the buyer can terminate the contract for reasons other than
the entity’s failure to perform as promised. The entity’s right to payment by
contract should not be contradictory to any law of the land.

 

Many real estate companies sell real estate on a small down payment,
followed by the rest of the payment being made at the time of delivery of the
real estate; for example, a 20:80 scheme, wherein 20% of the consideration is
paid upfront on booking, followed by 80% payment on delivery of the unit. The
customer can walk away without making the rest of the payment, if he is not
interested in taking delivery of the unit. Such real estate contracts do not
meet the criterion of enforceable right to payment for performance completed to
date.

 

To meet this criterion, the amount to which an entity is entitled must
approximate the selling price of the goods or services transferred to date,
including a reasonable profit margin. The standard clarifies that including a
payment schedule in a contract does not, by itself, indicate that the entity
has an enforceable right to payment for performance completed to date. The
entity needs to examine information that may contradict the payment schedule
and may represent the entity’s actual right to payment for performance
completed to date (e.g., an entity’s legal right to continue to perform and
enforce payment by the buyer if a contract is terminated without cause).

 

In some contracts, a customer may have a right to terminate the contract
only at specified times during the life of the contract or the customer might
not have any right to terminate the contract. If a customer acts to terminate a
contract without having the right to terminate the contract at that time
(including when a customer fails to perform its obligations as promised), the
contract (or other laws) might entitle the entity to continue to transfer to
the customer the goods or services promised in the contract and require the
customer to pay the consideration promised in exchange for those goods or
services. In those circumstances, an entity has a right to payment for
performance completed to date, because the entity has a right to continue to
perform its obligations in accordance with the contract and to require the
customer to perform its obligations (which include paying the promised
consideration).

 

Conclusion

In light of the requirements of Ind AS 115, many real estate companies
in India may not qualify for POCM. However, the third criterion discussed above
is a small window available for real estate companies in India to achieve POCM
recognition. To qualify for POCM recognition, real estate companies should
ensure that they have a contractual right to collect payment from the customer
for work completed to date and that the contractual right is not in
contradiction with any law of the land.  _

 

26 Sections 9, 44BB, 44DA and 115A of the Act – Prospecting for or extraction or production of mineral oil is not technical services – therefore, payments for rendering of services for extraction or production of mineral oil as sub-contractor would not be FTS – since payment was received by non-resident Taxpayer from another non-resident for services in connection with prospecting for extraction or production of mineral oil, such payments would be covered by section 44BB.

[2018] 89 taxmann.com 416 (Mumbai – Trib.)
Production Testing Services Inc vs. DCIT
A.Y.: 2011-12, Date of Order: 27th October, 2017

Facts       

ONGC had awarded a contract for providing
certain services to a company incorporated in Scotland and having a project
office in Mumbai (“F Co”). F Co, in turn, sub-contracted the work to the
Taxpayer, which was a non-resident. The Taxpayer received certain payments from
F Co. The Taxpayer offered the receipts to tax u/s.44BB of the Act.

 

The AO held that since F Co was providing
services to ONGC, the Taxpayer who was sub-contracted the said work by F Co was
indirectly performing the services for ONGC. The AO further held that services were
technical services provided by the Taxpayer for prospecting extraction or
production of mineral Oil. The AO also noted that as per the TDS certificates,
tax was withheld u/s. 194J (which, inter alia, applies in case of FTS).
Accordingly, the AO treated the receipts as ‘fees for technical services’
(“FTS”) u/s. 115A of the Act.

 

DRP upheld the findings of the AO.

 

Held

  Perusal
of the contract showed that the contractor was solely responsible for the
performance of the contract. The contract further stated that if the contractor
engaged any sub-contractor for performing the contract, then the sub-contractor
shall be under the complete control of the contractor and that there shall not
be any contractual relationship between such sub-contractor and ONGC.

   Thus,
the Taxpayer, who was engaged as a sub-contractor, had nothing to do with ONGC.
Therefore, the AO and DRP were wrong in holding that the amount received by the
Taxpayer for rendering services were indirectly received from ONGC. Hence, the
payments were received by the Taxpayer from FCo.

   In Oil & Natural Gas Corpn. Ltd. vs. CIT
[2015] 376 ITR 306/233 Taxman 495/59 taxmann.com 1
, the Supreme Court has
held that prospecting for extraction or production of mineral oil is not to be
treated as technical services for the purpose of Explanation 2 of 9(1)(vii),
and such activity would be covered by section 44BB.

   Section
115A(b) presupposes existence of FTS, therefore, the payments received for
rendering of services for extraction or production of mineral oil by the
Taxpayer would not fall within the ambit of FTS. Since the pre-condition for
invoking of section 115A is missing, the same would not be attracted.

   The
contention of the Taxpayer that it had received the payments for rendering the
services from F Co, which was a foreign company, had merit. Since the receipts
of the Taxpayer were from F Co, and not from Government or an Indian concern,
the provisions of section 115A and section 44DA were excluded.

   Section
44BB has special and specific provisions for computing profits and gains of a
non-resident in connection with the business of providing services or
facilities in connection with or supplying plant and machinery on hire used or
to be used in the prospecting for or extraction or production of mineral oils.
Hence, the services provided by the Taxpayer in connection with extraction or
production of mineral oil were covered by section 44BB. _

25 Section 9 of the Act and Article 12 of India-USA DTAA – payments to USA subsidiary towards provision of inputs for new product development including market survey expenses in USA, being FIS under Article 12(4), were taxable in India; remittances to an employee towards expenses of overseas representative offices were not taxable in India.

[2018] 89
taxmann.com 445 (Chennai – Trib.)

Tractors &
Farm Equipment Ltd. vs. ACIT

A.Y. 2006-07,
Date of Order: 27th September, 2017

 

Facts       

The Taxpayer
was engaged in manufacture and sale of tractors and farm equipment. It had
established a subsidiary In USA (“US Co”) for sale of tractors in USA. The
Taxpayer had entered into agreement with US Co to provide assistance for
promoting sale of tractors through advertisement, to provide market inputs to
enable increased sale of its tractors and maintain stock. The Taxpayer was
reimbursing promotional activity expenses to US Co on the basis of supporting
documents. The Taxpayer had also set up overseas representative offices in
London, Vienna and Belgrade for sale of tractors and had remitted funds towards
reimbursement of expenses to overseas representative office. The remittances
were made to the account of an employee of the Taxpayer. The employee had
periodically submitted detailed accounts with supporting documents in respect
of expenses incurred.

 

The Taxpayer contended that none of the
payments made to US Co were fee for technical/consultancy services. Further,
they being reimbursements, there was no element of profit. Hence, the
remittances were not taxable in India.

 

The AO
held that as the Taxpayer did not withhold tax while making payments to US Co
and overseas representative offices, such payments were to be disallowed u/s.
40(a)(i) of the Act.

 

With respect to payment to overseas
representative office, the Taxpayer contended that the payment was merely a
reimbursement towards periodic maintenance expenses incurred by the
representative office and hence, was not taxable in India.

 

The
CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO in respect of payments made to US Co but
deleted disallowance in respect of payments made to overseas representative
offices.

 

Held

   The
Taxpayer had paid US Co for expenses for two kinds of services. One, sales
promotion and two, market development.

   As
per Distribution Agreement between the Taxpayer and US Co, the payments were
made “to provide inputs for new Product Development – Improvements in the
present range of products” to US Co “towards the market survey expenses to be
incurred in USA”. Thus, these payments were towards services rendered by US Co
to provide inputs for new product development including market survey in USA.
Such services were covered within the definition of ‘Fees for included
services’ in Article 12(4) of DTAA.

   The
debit note issued by US Co showed that reimbursement was for expenses incurred
towards detailed review of specifications of compact tractors, obtaining
feedback of dealers/end users, consulting experts/professional engineers
regarding current use and future requirements and evolving broad specifications
for a new range of compact utility models. The debit note also supports the
fact that the services fell within the definition of ‘Fees for included
services’ in Article 12(4) of DTAA.

  As
regards remittance towards expenses of overseas representative offices, the AO
had neither doubted the genuineness of the expenditure nor had he brought any
material on record for supporting disallowance. Merely because the employee
acted as an authorized signatory in another entity, does not mean that the
payment was not towards reimbursement of expenses of overseas offices of the
Taxpayer. 

24 Sections 5(2), 9, 15, 90(2), 192(2) of the Act; Article 16 of India-USA DTAA – if employee is non-resident and no part of services under employment are performed in India, salary is not subject to withholding in India; employer can consider foreign tax credit at the stage of withholding tax.

AR No 1299 of 2012
Texas Instruments (India) Pvt. Ltd., In re
A.Ys.: 2011-12 and 2012-13, Date of Order: 29th January, 2018

Facts       

The applicant, was an Indian entity which
had sent an employee on an assignment to the USA for two years. During that
period the employee was on payroll with its group entity in the USA (US Co).
While he was in USA, though the employee had not rendered any service in India,
for fulfilling his personal obligations, he received part of the salary in
India from the applicant.

 

In respect of financial year 2011-12 the
employee would have been a non-resident (“NR”) 
in India and for financial year 2012-13 he would have been a resident in
India.

 

The employee would be resident in the USA
for the calendar years 2010, 2011 and 2012 as per the US domestic laws.
Accordingly, his global income, including salary paid in India, would be taxable
in USA.

 

The applicant sought ruling of AAR on the
following questions.

 

Question 1: Whether the Applicant is obliged
to withhold taxes on the salary paid in India to the employee in financial year
2011-12, when the employee qualified as an NR in India;

 

Question 2: Whether the Indian employer can
consider claim of foreign tax credit (“FTC”) at withholding stage in respect of
the taxes paid in the USA by the employee in financial year 2012-13 when he
would be a resident in India.

 

The applicant contended as follows before
the AAR.

 

As regards question 1

 

   In
terms of section 5(2) of the Act, the scope of total income of a non-resident
comprises income received in India, including salary received by the employee
in India. However, it is to be computed in terms of   section 2(45) of the Act, after providing
reliefs, such as, treaty reliefs. Hence, first the taxability of salary needs
to be determined and then the availability of treaty benefit for computing the
taxable total income.

 

   Since
no services were rendered in India, salary for employment exercised in the USA
would not accrue in India. This is supported by the provisions of section 15
read with explanation to section 9(1)(ii) of the Act, decision in DIT vs.
Sri Prahlad Vijendra Rao (ITA No 838/ 2009)
and decision in CIT vs.
Avtar Singh Wadhwan [2001] 247 ITR 260 (Bom)
and commentary by Professor
Klaus Vogel on Article 15 of the OECD Model Convention

 

  U/s.
90 of the Act, the employee is entitled to adopt either the provisions of the
Act or India-USA DTAA, whichever is more beneficial. As per Article 16 of DTAA,
the salary received by a USA resident in respect of employment is taxable only
in USA since the employment is not exercised in India. Hence, though the salary
was to be paid in India, , it would not be taxable in India.

 

   U/s.
192 of the Act, an employer is required to withhold taxes only if salary is
chargeable to tax in India. Also, as per section 192 read with section 2(10) of
the Act, taxes are required to be withheld considering the average rate of tax,
which is determined by dividing income-tax on total income by the total income.
In the instant case, as the total income with respect to salary paid in India
would not be chargeable to tax in India, the average rate of tax will work out
to Nil.

 

As regards question 2

   The
employee would be a resident in India for financial year 2012-13. Hence, in
terms of Article 25 of India-USA DTAA he will be entitled to claim FTC on taxes
paid in USA.

 

   Section
192(2) of the Act provides that an employee working under more than one
employer during any financial year can furnish details of salary and TDS to one
of the employers, and such employer is obliged to consider the same while
arriving at the quantum of total taxes to be withheld.

 

   Since
withholding tax provisions apply only to the extent of actual tax liability,
the treaty relief should be available to the employee at the tax withholding
stage without having to wait to seek this relief only at the time of filing
return of income.

 

  Hence,
relying on decisions in British Gas India Private Limited (AAR/725/2006)
and Coromandel Fertilizers Ltd [1991] 187 ITR 673 (AP), the Indian
employer would be required to consider FTC while arriving at the taxes to be
withheld at source in India.

 

The tax authority contended as follows before the AAR.

 

As regards question 1

   U/s.
5(2) of the Act, any income (which includes salary) received in India is liable
to tax in India. Hence, it will be subject to withholding tax. Salary due from
an employer in India is chargeable to tax in India and its payment will trigger
withholding tax obligations in India.

 

  An
Indian employment contract is an evidence of employer-employee relationship in
India. If the employer is an Indian entity, the employment is considered to be
exercised in India. Place where services are actually rendered or where the
employee is physically present is not relevant.

 

As regards question 2

   Grant
of claim of FTC involves interpretation of the articles of DTAA and examination
of satisfaction of other conditions, such as, actual payment of taxes in USA,
attribution of tax to income, etc. Only tax authority would have such
expertise. An employer would neither have the opportunity nor such expertise to
carry out such exercise at the time of withholding tax at source. From
financial year 2012-13, there is an additional requirement for obtaining a Tax
Residency Certificate (“TRC”) in order to avail Treaty benefits.

 

   Further,
section 192 of the Act does not provide for allowing FTC at the withholding
stage. Hence, the Indian employer cannot give benefit of FTC at the time of
withholding tax.

 

Held

As regards question 1

   U/s.
4 of the Act, income tax is to be charged in accordance with, and subject to,
provisions of the Act, on the total income of a taxpayer. The total income
chargeable to tax for a non-resident is subject to other provisions of the Act.

 

   The
judicial decisions cited by the Indian employer, and decision in Utanka Roy
vs. DIT (International Taxation) (2017) 390 ITR 109 (Cal)
, have held that,
the actual place of rendering services is the key test in determining place of
accrual of salary to a non-resident, and that salary received in respect of
services rendered outside India has to be considered as being earned outside India.
Since the employee was rendering services in the USA during FY 2011-12, the
salary accrued to him in USA and not in India.

 

   Whether
the employer was an Indian entity or not was immaterial and the only material
point for consideration is the place where the services were rendered. This is
also supported by the Commentary by Klaus Vogel on Article 15 and Explanation
to section 9(1)(ii) of the Act.

 

   Further,
even as per the provisions of Article 16 of DTAA, any income from services
rendered in USA would be chargeable to tax in USA. Thus, applying section 90 of
the Act, the beneficial provisions of the DTAA would prevail.

   Accordingly,
as the employment was exercised in the USA, the salary did not accrue in India.
Therefore, the Indian employer is not required to withhold taxes on the portion
of salary paid in India to its NR employee.

 

As regards question 2

   Under
Article 25 of India-USA DTAA, the employee is entitled to benefit of claim of
FTC.

 

   U/s.
192(2) of the Act, in respect of payments received by an employee from more
than one employer, the employee could furnish details of salary paid and tax
deducted to one of the employers, who would then be required to consider the
same at the time of withholding tax.

 

   Although,
the machinery provisions of the Act do not provide for claim of FTC at
withholding stage, the judicial decisions cited by the applicant had held that
FTC can be considered by the Indian employer at the withholding stage. Thus,
the Indian employer could consider the same while computing withholding tax.

 

   However,
while the Indian employer can consider FTC at the time of withholding tax, it
is also obligated to exercise due diligence in satisfying itself about the
details of period of residence, TRC, details of income earned and taxes
deducted, the period of income, etc., before doing so.

 

   If
the tax authority believes that the Indian employer has failed in carrying out
such due diligence, it may take appropriate action under the Act.

23 Articles 5, 7 of Indo-Swiss DTAA – Referral fee received by Dubai branch of a Swiss company from its India branch for referring an Indian resident client was ‘commission’ – since such fee was not attributable to PE in India of the Taxpayer, it was not taxable in India.

[2018] 90 taxmann.com 181 (Mumbai – Trib.)
DCIT vs. Credit Suisse AG
A.Y.: 2011-12, Date od Order: 9th February, 2018

ACTS
The Taxpayer was an entity incorporated in, and tax-resident of, Switzerland. The Taxpayer was a member of a global banking group providing various financial services globally. With permission of RBI, the Taxpayer had established a branch in India (“India Branch”). The Taxpayer also had a branch in Dubai. (“Dubai Branch”).

Dubai Branch had referred an Indian resident client to India Branch. India Branch handled the assignment and in accordance with global policy of the group, paid half of the fee to Dubai Branch as referral fee. The Taxpayer contended that referral fee received by Dubai Branch was ‘business income’. Since Dubai Branch did not have a PE in India, in terms of Article 5 of Indo-Swiss DTAA fee was not liable to tax in India. According to the AO, since the referral fee was payable in connection with a transaction between India Branch and referred client, it was in the nature of ‘fee for technical services’ and not ‘business income’. Hence, in terms of section 5(2)(b), read with section 9(1)(i) of the Act, referral fee was taxable in India since it was deemed to accrue or arise in India.

According to the DRP, Dubai Branch referred the client and it had no PE in India. Such income could not be attributed to activity of India Branch1.

HELD
–    Mere fact that the fee was payable by India Branch to Dubai Branch, after execution of the work was no ground to determine the nature of the payment.

–    In concluding that the ‘referral fee’ is in the nature of ‘commission’ to be taxed as ‘business income’ and not as ‘fees for technical services’ the DRP has referred and relied upon the decisions in Cushman & Wakefield (S) Pte. Ltd., 305 ITR 208(AAR) and CLSA Ltd., vs. ITO (International Taxation), 56 SOT 254(Mum) by the DRP. The tax authority has not brought any contrary decision.

–    The tax authority has not countered the contention of the Taxpayer that Dubai Branch had no PE in India and also that PE in India of the Taxpayer, i.e., India Branch, had no role to play in the performance of the referral activity in question.
–    Since the referral activity was undertaken outside India, and since PE of the Taxpayer had no role to play in the referral activity, the referral fee earned by Dubai Branch could not be considered to be attributable to PE in India of the Taxpayer. Therefore, the DRP was right in applying Article 7 of Indo-Swiss DTAA and holding the referral fee as non-taxable in India.

1  Though the decision has not made any mention, it may be noted that Article 7(1) of Indo-Swiss DTAA contains only limited force of attraction.

11 Section 263 – Fringe Benefit Tax is not “tax” as defined in section 2(43) and cannot be disallowed u/s. 40(a)(v) or added back to “Book Profits” u/s. 115JB. Consequently, even if there is lack of inquiry by the AO and the assessment order is “erroneous” under Explanation 2 to section 263, the order is not “prejudicial to the interest of the revenue”.

Rashtriya Chemicals & Fertilizers Ltd. vs. CIT (Mumbai)
Members : Joginder Singh (JM) and Manoj Kumar Aggarwal (AM)
ITA No.: 3625/Mum/2017
A.Y.: 2012-13.   
Date of Order: 14th February, 2018.
Counsel for assessee / revenue: Ketan K. Ved / Narendra Singh Jangpangi

FACTS

The total income of the assessee, engaged as
manufacturer of fertilizers and chemical products was assessed to be Rs.198.12
crores under normal provisions and Rs.365.02 crores u/s. 115JB as against
returned income of Rs.193.66 Crores & Rs.365.02 Crores under normal
provisions and u/s. 115JB respectively.

 

Subsequently, the said assessment order was
subjected to exercise of revisional jurisdiction u/s. 263 by CIT on the
premises that corresponding adjustment of certain employee benefits expenses of
Rs.11.91 Crores being tax borne by the assessee on deemed perquisites on the
value of accommodation provided to employees and which were not admissible u/s.
40(a)(v), was omitted to be carried out while arriving at book profits u/s.
115JB. Therefore, the order being erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of
the revenue, required revision u/s. 263. After providing due opportunity of
being heard to the assessee, CIT directed the AO to re-compute Minimum
Alternative Tax [MAT] u/s. 115JB and raise demand against the assessee for the
same.

 

Aggrieved by the directions of Ld. CIT, the
assessee has by way of the appeal, challenged invocation of revisional
jurisdiction u/s. 263.

 

HELD 

The Tribunal observed that the said item of
expenditure viz. taxes borne by the assessee on deemed perquisites on the value
of accommodation provided to the employees was not allowable to assessee while
arriving at income under normal provisions in terms of provisions of section
40(a)(v) and the assessee himself, has added the same while computing income
under the normal provisions.

 

The Tribunal noticed that computation of
‘Book Profits’ was neither provided by the assessee during hearing before the
AO nor discussed in any manner. In the quantum order, the AO picked up the
figures of ‘Book Profits’ as per ‘Return of Income’ without applying any mind thereupon
and adopted the same as such without any iota of discussion in the quantum
assessment order. The Tribunal was of the opinion that, prima facie, this is a
case of ‘no inquiry’ by AO and not the case of ‘inadequate inquiry’ or ‘Lack of
Inquiry’ or ‘adoption of one of the possible views’. The statutory provisions
as contained in section 263 including Explanation-2 create a deeming fiction
that the order of Assessing Officer shall be deemed to be erroneous in so far
as it is prejudicial to the interests of the revenue if, in the opinion of CIT
the order is passed without making inquiries or verification which should have
been made.

 

The Tribunal observed that the only question
which survives for consideration is whether the omission to carry out the stated
adjustment in the Book profits as envisaged by CIT has made the quantum order
erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue and whether the stated
adjustment was tenable in law or not?

 

The Tribunal noted that computation of Book
Profits u/s.115JB has to be in the manner as provided in Explanation-1 to
section 115JB. The Minimum Alternative Tax [MAT] provisions as contained in
section 115JB, as per well-settled law, are a complete code in itself and
create a deeming fiction which is to be construed strictly and therefore,
whatever computations / adjustments are to be made, they are to be made
strictly in accordance with the provisions provided in the code itself. The
clause (a) of Explanation-1 envisages add-back of the amount of Income Tax paid
or payable and the provision therefor while arriving at Book Profits. Further,
in terms of Explanation-2 to section 115JB, the amount of Income Tax
specifically includes the components mentioned therein.  The Tribunal noticed the legislative intent
for introducing Explanation 2 from the Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance
Bill, 2008.

 

Taxes borne by the assessee on non-monetary
perquisites provided to employees forms part of Employee Benefit cost and akin
to Fringe Benefit Tax since they are certainly not below the line items since
the same are expressly disallowed u/s. 40(a)(v) and the same do not constitute
Income Tax for the assessee in terms of Explanation-2. The Tribunal observed
that this view is fortified by the judgment of Tribunal rendered in ITO vs.
Vintage Distillers Ltd. [130 TTJ 79]
where the Tribunal has taken the view
that the term ‘tax’ was much wider term than the term ‘Income Tax’ since the
former, as per amended definition of ‘tax’ as provided in section 2(43)
included not only Income Tax but also Super Tax & Fringe Benefit Tax.
Therefore, without there being any corresponding amendment in the definition of
Income Tax as provided in Explanation-2 to section 115JB, Fringe Benefit Tax
was not required to be added back while arriving at Book Profits u/s. 115JB.
Similar view has been expressed in another judgement of Tribunal titled as Reliance
Industries Ltd Vs. ACIT [ITA No. 5769/M/2013 dated 16/09/2015]
where the
Tribunal took a view that ‘Wealth Tax’ did not form part of Income Tax and therefore,
could not be added back to arrive at Book Profits since the adjustment thereof
was not envisaged by the statutory provisions.

 

The Tribunal held that the adjustment of
impugned item as suggested by CIT was not legally tenable in law which leads to
inevitable conclusion that the omission to carry out the said adjustment did
not result into any loss of revenue. Therefore, one of the prime condition viz.
prejudicial to interest of revenue to invoke the revisional jurisdiction under
the provisions of section 263 has remained unfulfilled and therefore, the
impugned order could not be sustained in law.

 

The Tribunal set aside the order
passed.  The appeal filed by the assessee
was allowed.

10 Section 54 – If agreement for purchase of residential flat is made and the entire amount is paid within three years from the date of sale, the basic requirement for claiming relief u/s. 54(1) of the Act is taken as fulfilled.

Seema Sabharwal vs. ITO (Mumbai)
Members : Sanjay Garg (JM) and Annapurna Gupta (AM)
ITA No. 272/Chd/2017
A.Y.: 2013-14.                              Date of Order: 5th February, 2018.
Counsel for assessee / revenue: M. S. Vohra / Manjit Singh

In a case where agreement is entered into
and amount paid within the period mentioned in section 54, the claim for relief
cannot be denied on the ground that as per the agreement with the builder, the
house was to be completed within 4 years, whereas, as per provisions of section
54 of the Act, the house should have been constructed within 3 years from the
date of transfer of original asset.

 

The procedural and enabling provisions of
s/s. (2) cannot be strictly construed to impose strict limitations on the
assessee and in default thereof to deny him the benefit of exemption
provisions.  If assessee at the time of
assessment proceedings proves that he has already invested the capital gains on
the purchase / construction of the new residential house within the stipulated
period, the benefit under the substantive provisions of section 54(1) cannot be
denied to the assessee.

 

FACTS  

The assessee sold a residential flat on
17.9.2012 for a consideration of Rs. 5,20,00,000.  Long term capital gain arising on sale of
this flat was Rs. 2,97,78,977.  The
Assessing Officer (AO) noticed that the assessee had claimed exemption for Rs.
3,00,00,000 on account of investment in another flat on 11.9.2014.  On perusal of the purchase deed, the AO
noticed that the assessee was to get possession of the flat on or before
August, 2016.  The AO concluded that the
assessee had only purchased the right to purchase the flat which was proposed
to be given after 4 years from the date of transfer in August 2016.  He held that the conditions of section 54 had
not been complied with and, therefore, he denied the claim of Rs. 2,97,78,977.

 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) where it contended that in various cases it has been held that if
assessee invests capital gains in a house which is under construction and due
to some reasons, the possession is delivered late to the assessee, even then
the investment of the amount will be considered towards the purchase /
consideration of the house and that the assessee will be eligible to claim
deduction u/s. 54 of the Act.

 

The CIT(A) held that the case laws relied
upon were distinguishable and were relating to claim of deduction u/s. 54F and
not under section 54 as is the present case. 
He held that while section 54F requires that the investment is to be
made, section 54 requires the purchase / construction to be completed. He
further observed that even the assessee was supposed to deposit the proceeds
from the sale of house property in specified scheme / capital gains account,
however, the assessee in this case did not deposit the same in the capital gain
account / scheme with the bank rather the assessee had deposited the amount in
FDRs. The assessee had failed to comply with the conditions stipulated u/s.
54(2) of the Act.  He confirmed the action
of the AO.

 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.

 

HELD  

The Tribunal observed that various courts
have held that if the assessee invests the amount in purchase / construction of
building within the stipulated period and the construction is in progress, then
the benefits of exemptions, cannot be denied to the assessee.  Reliance in this respect can be placed on the
decision of the jurisdictional High Court of Punjab & Haryana in the case
of Mrs. Madhu Kaul vs. CIT, ITA No. 89 of 1999 vide order dated 17.1.2014
and further on the decision of the Calcutta High Court in the case of CIT
vs. Bharati C. Kothari (2000) 160 CTR 165
and also on the decisions of the
various co-ordinate Benches of the Tribunal. 

 

On going through the provisions of sections
54 and 54F of the Act, the Tribunal did not find any such distinction as drawn
by CIT(A) or any such dissimilarity in the wordings of the provisions from
which any such conclusion can be drawn that u/s. 54F of the Act the investment
is to be considered and/or that u/s. 54 off the Act, the house must be
completed within the stipulated period of three years or that investment is not
to be considered. 

 

It observed that the decision of the
Calcutta High Court has categorically held that if the agreement for purchase
of residential flat is made and the entire amount is paid within three years
from the date of sale, the basic requirement for claiming relief u/s. 54(1) of
the Act is to be taken as fulfilled.  The
Tribunal held that this issue is squarely covered in favor of the assessee by
the various decisions of the Hon’ble High Court.

 

As regards non-deposit of the amount in
capital gains account scheme before the due date for filing of return u/s.
139(1) of the Act, the Tribunal held that sub-section (1) of section 54 is a
substantive provision enacted with the purposes of promoting purchase /
construction of residential houses. However, sub-section (2) of section 54 is
an enabling provision which provides that the assessee should deposit the
amount earned from capital gains in a scheme framed in this respect by the
Central Government till the amount is invested for the purchase / construction
of the residential house.  This
provision, according to the Tribunal, has been enacted to gather the real
intention of the assessee to invest the amount in purchase / construction of a
residential house.

 

S/s. (2) puts an embargo on the assessee to
casually claim the benefit of section 54 at the time of assessment, without
there being any act done to show his real intention of purchasing / constructing
a new residential unit. S/s. (2) governs the conduct of the assessee that the
assessee should put the amount of capital gains in an account in any such bank
or institution specifically notified in this respect and that the return of the
assessee should be accompanied by submitting a proof of such deposit, hence,
s/s. (2) is an enabling provision which governs the act of the assessee, who
intends to claim the benefit of exemption provisions of section 54. 

 

The enabling provision of s/s. (2) cannot
abridge or modify the substantive rights given vide sub-section (1) of section
54 of the Act, otherwise, the real purpose of substantive provision i.e. s/s.
(1) will get defeated. The primary goal of exemption provisions of section 54
is to promote housing.  The procedural
and enabling provisions of s/s.(2) thus cannot be strictly construed to impose
strict limitations on the assessee and in default thereof to deny him the
benefit of exemption provisions. 

 

The Tribunal held that if the assessee at
the time of assessment proceedings, proves that he has already invested the
capital gains on the purchase / construction of the new residential house
within the stipulated period, the benefit under substantive provisions of
section 54(1) cannot be denied to the assessee. 
Any different or otherwise strict construction of s/s. (2) will defeat
the very purpose and object of the exemption provisions of section 54 of the
Act.  The Tribunal observed that this
view is fortified by the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT
vs. Shri K. Ramachandra Rao, ITA No. 47 of 2014 c/w ITA No. 46/2014, ITA No.
494/2013 and ITA No. 495/2013
, decided vide order dated 14.7.2014 where the
High Court has directly dealt with this issue while interpreting the identical worded
provisions of section
54F(2) of the Act.

 

Since the assessee had invested the amount
and had complied with the requirement of substantive provisions, the Tribunal
held that the assessee is entitled to the claim of exemption u/s. 54 of the
Act. 

 

The appeal filed by the assessee was
allowed.

22. TS-40-ITAT-2017(Del) Net app B.V vs. DDIT A.Ys.: 2008-09 and 2010-11, Date of Order: 16th October, 2016

Article 5 of India-Netherlands DTAA – Indian subsidiary
rendering certain services to its parent, carries on subsidiary’s own business
in India and does not result in PE trigger for parent in India. Mere fact that
subsidiary and parent have common directors does not result in exercise of control
by the parent on the subsidiary

Facts

Taxpayer, a Netherlands Company (FCo), was engaged in the
business of –

  Sale of storage system equipment and products
including embedded software

  Sale of subscriptions

  Installation, warranty and professional
services with respect to data migration, data integration and disaster recovery
services.

FCo sold goods and services in India through third party
distributors who were appointed on non-exclusive basis. Further, FCo had a
subsidiary in India (ICo), which rendered certain services to the FCo pursuant
to a “commission agent agreement (CAA)”. In terms of CAA, services rendered by
ICo included, marketing and sales support services, assistance in organising
trade shows and pre sales marketing, etc.

Assessing Officer (AO) contended that (a) FCo had a business
connection in India and hence its income in India was chargeable to tax under
the Act; (b) marketing activities being the core business activities of FCo
were carried on by ICo in India. Without such activities of ICo supply/services
by FCo was not possible in India; (c) ICo acted as sales office in India and
hence created a Permanent Establishment (PE) for FCo in India under
India-Netherlands DTAA; (d) Alternatively, ICo had the power to conclude
contracts on behalf of FCo in India as both the entities have common directors
and hence created a dependent Agent PE (DAPE) in India.

FCo contended that the sales in India were carried on by it
through independent distributors. Further, ICo did not have an authority to
conclude contracts on behalf of FCo in India nor did it maintain any stock of
goods on behalf of FCo. ICo derived income from other activities in its own
rights such as IT and ITEs services and hence was not economically dependent on
FCo. Merely because FCo and ICo have common directors does not result in DAPE
in India.

FCo also contended that ICo was merely a service provider and
its employees were working under ICo’s own control and instruction. ICo did not
result in a fixed place PE or Agency PE of FCo in India. Without prejudice, the
activities carried on by ICo are preparatory and auxiliary and hence does not
result in tax presence in India.

Held

  Services rendered by ICo to FCo, results in a
business connection for FCo in India and thus income of FCo is subject to tax
in India under the Act. One will have to thus evaluate taxability under the
DTAA.

  A subsidiary company by itself does not
constitute a PE. None of the employees of the FCo are present in India nor are
the personnel or employees of FCo visit India. ICo is a separate legal entity
and has its own board of directors, premises, employees, contract, etc. and the
employees work under the control and supervision of ICo in India and not the
FCo. No evidence has been furnished to show that ICo carries on business of FCo
in India.

  In terms of the CAA, ICo is required to
merely inform FCo if any orders are placed by the customer in India. It would
then be the sole discretion of FCo to accept or reject it. Further,  ICo has no authority to bind FCo in relation
to any orders received by it.

   ICo is merely a service provider to FCo and
carries on its own business. It cannot be considered as carrying on the
business of FCo in India.

  Common directors of FCo and ICo are not
engaged in the day to day activities, negotiation of contracts, marketing
function in India on behalf of the FCo. Nothing has been brought on record to
show that ICo was subject to detailed instruction and control of FCo. Merely
the fact that the directors are common does not result in exercise in control
by FCo over ICo.

   The revenue streams of ICo also clearly
suggests that it does not derive its income wholly or substantially from FCo,
but from other group entities as well. Thus ICo does not qualify as a dependent
agent of FCo.

21. TS-701-ITAT-2016(Chny) Sical Logisticts Ltd. vs. ACIT(IT) A.Ys.: 2002-03 to 2005-06, Date of Order: 14th December, 2016

Article 12 of DTAA, Section 9(1)(vi) and 172 of the Act –
Payment made for hiring of vessel on time charter basis does not involve
control and possession of the vessel and does not amount to “equipment
royalty”. Hire charges are covered by section 172 and not subject to withholding
u/s. 195

Facts

The Taxpayer, an Indian company, was engaged in carrying on
the business of transporting coal. Taxpayer had hired the vessels owned by
Foreign Shipping Companies (FCo) for transporting the cargo on a time charter
basis and paid hire charges to FCo without withholding taxes thereon.

The Captain/Master of the vessel, crew and other staff of the
ship were controlled by the ship owner, i.e FCo. The repairs and maintenance as
well as the insurance of the vessel was taken care of by FCo. Taxpayer merely
intimated FCo about the availability of the cargo and from where to where the
cargo had to be moved.

Taxpayer argued that payments made to FCo was for
transportation of goods and hence covered u/s. 172 of the Act, which is a
complete code in itself and hence there is no requirement to withhold taxes
u/s. 195 of the Act.

AO contended that the charges paid by the Taxpayer were on
account of the use and hire of the ship and hence, it amounts to royalty within
the meaning of section 9(1)(vi) of the Act and Article 12 of DTAA and hence
subject to withholding u/s. 195 of the Act. Accordingly, AO disallowed the hire
charges paid to FCo for failure to withhold taxes by holding that section 172
is not applicable in respect of hire charges paid to FCo.

Aggrieved by the order of AO, the Taxpayer appealed before
CIT(A), who upheld the order of AO, Taxpayer thus appealed before the Tribunal

Held

   In the case of Asia Satellite
Telecommunication Co. Ltd. vs. DCIT (332 ITR 340)
, it was held that for
payment to qualify as equipment royalty’, possession and control are over the
equipment is essential. In the present case, the Taxpayer has neither control
nor possession over the vessel. As noted, the captain/master and the crew were
instructed, directed and were under control of FCo and not the Taxpayer.

  One needs to differentiate between ‘letting
the asset’ and ‘use of asset’ by the owner for providing services. In the
present case, hire charges paid to FCo was for services of moving the goods by
a fully manned ship. It was not for letting the vessel, Taxpayer only had the
right to utilise the space in the vessel and was not authorised to operate or
exercise control over the vessel.

   In the present case, FCo did not enjoy any dedicated
berthing facility. Further, the vessel was in Indian waters only for a short
duration and hence does not result in a PE in India. Reliance of AO on Madras
HC ruling in the case of Poompuhar Shipping Corporation (360 ITR 257) is
wrongly placed as Madras HC was concerned with a case where the Taxpayer had a
facility of berthing at an Indian port guaranteed for foreign ship chartered
leading to creation of Permanent Establishment (PE) for the Taxpayer.

  Thus payment of hire charges does
not amount to royalty under the Act as well as DTAA. The hire charges paid to FCo is covered by section 172 of the Act.

20. TS-7-ITAT-2017(Ahd)-TP ACIT vs. Veer Gems A.Y: 2008-09, Date of Order: 3rd January, 2017

Section 92A of the Act – Reference to “management, control
and capital’ in section 92A(1) is to be understood based on the illustrations
provided u/s. 92A(2) alone – A partnership firm is not controlled by an
individual and hence Clause (j) of section 92A(2) dealing with control by
common individuals and those relatives, does not apply to the facts of the
present case

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian partnership firm and tax resident of
India, was engaged in the business of manufacture and sale, of polished diamonds
both in India and outside India. The partners of the Taxpayer firm were three
brothers (along with their wives and sons).

During the year under consideration, the Taxpayer firm had
entered into certain international transactions with a Belgian entity (FCo).
FCo was owned and controlled by fourth brother (along with his wife and son) of
the partners of Taxpayer firm.

Assessing Officer (AO) contended that since FCo is controlled
by another brother of the partners, it is to be treated as Associated Enterprises
(AE) in terms of section 92A(2) of the Act and, accordingly, made a reference
to the Transfer Pricing Officer (TPO) to determine the arm’s length price (ALP)
of the transactions entered by Taxpayer with FCo . Thereby, the TPO made an ALP
adjustment u/s. 92CA(3) of the Act.

Aggrieved by the order of the TPO, the Taxpayer appealed to
Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) i.e. CIT(A).CIT(A) without discussing the
primary issue of the existence of an AE relationship in terms of section 92A of
the Act, proceeded to examine the correctness of the ALP and deleted the
impugned adjustment.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), revenue appealed before the
Tribunal. Additionally, Taxpayer also appealed before the Tribunal.

Held

Section 92A(1) of the Act provides that an enterprise, in
relation to the other enterprise, would be regarded as AE if, the enterprise
participates, directly or indirectly, in the management or control or capital
of the other enterprise or if the persons who participate in management, control
or capital of both the enterprises are common.

Section
92A(2) of the Act only provides illustrations of the cases in
which an enterprise participates in management, capital or
control of another enterprise.

   The terms ‘participation’, ‘management’, and
‘control’ are not defined under the Act. One has to thus take recourse to
sub-section (2) to section 92A of the Act which gives practical illustrations,
to understand the meaning of ‘participation in management or capital or
control’. These illustrations are exhaustive and not illustrative.

   Section 92A(2) governs the operation of
section 92A(1) by controlling the definition of participation in management or
capital or control by one of the enterprises in the other enterprise. If a form
of participation in management, capital or control is not recognised by section
92A(2), it does not result in enterprises being treated as AEs.

   Even if one enterprise ends up having a de
facto or even de jure participation in the management, capital, or control of
the other enterprises, the two enterprises cannot be said to be AEs, unless
such participation in management, capital or control is covered by section
92A(2). Tribunal relied on Orchid Pharma Ltd vs. DCIT [(2016) 76 taxmann.com
63 (Chennai)
] and Page Industries Ltd vs. DCIT [(2016) 159 ITD 680
(Bang)]

   Clause (j) of section 92A(2) which is
relevant in the present fact pattern provides that two enterprises are to be
treated as AE if one enterprise is controlled by an individual and the other
enterprise is also controlled by such individual or his relative or jointly by
such individual and relative of such individual. In the present case, since the
Taxpayer is a partnership concern, it cannot be said to be controlled by an ‘individual’
and consequentially clause (j) cannot be invoked in the present case.

   Even though a certain degree of control may
actually be exercised by these enterprises over each other due to relationships
of the persons owning the enterprises, that itself is not sufficient to hold
the two enterprises as AEs.

   Taxpayer and FCo are thus not to be treated
as AEs.

Sale In The Course Of Import Vis-À-Vis Works Contract

Introduction

Under Sales Tax Laws, sales effected in the course of import
are exempt. The protection is given by Article 286 of the Constitution of
India. The nature of sale in the course of import is defined in section 5(2) of
the CST Act, 1956 which is as under;

“(2) A sale or purchase of goods
shall be deemed to take place in the course of the import of the goods into the
territory of India only if the sale or purchase either occasions such import or
is effected by a transfer of documents of title to the goods before the goods
have crossed the customs frontiers of India.”

It can be seen that there are two limbs in above
section.   The first limb covers the sale
which occasions the import.  The second
limb covers sales which are effected by transfer of documents of title to goods
before the goods cross Customs Frontiers of India.

In relation to first limb, there are a number of precedents.
There are cases, where importer has committed sale of goods to be imported, to
its buyer and the actual import is made after such commitment. The first sale
by foreign seller to importer is occasioning the import and hence covered by
first limb. However, it is also possible that the sale made by importer to the
local buyer after import can be covered by the said first limb. However, the
issue is debatable and depends upon facts of each case.

After the 46th amendment to the Constitution, the
works contract sales are also brought in taxable net under sales tax laws.
Issue arises as to whether the theory of sale in the course of import, more
particularly sale to local buyer, after import, can be covered within first
limb of section 5(2) of the CST Act.

Inextricable link

For claiming sale to local buyer after import, as covered by
first limb as sale in the course of import, it is necessary that there is
inextricable link between import and local sale. In other words, it is required
to be seen whether the import and local sale after import are interlinked.
There are number of criteria to decide inextricable link.

Judgment of Supreme Court

Recently, the Hon’ble Supreme Court had an occasion to decide
such an issue. The judgment is in case of Commissioner, Delhi Value Added
Tax vs. ABB Ltd. (91 VST 188)
.
The short facts of the case noted by the
Hon’ble Supreme Court are as under;

“3. Before adverting to the main issue as to whether the High
Court judgment is correct in law as well as in facts or not, it would be
appropriate to notice some of the relevant facts. The respondent is a Public
Limited Company engaged, inter alia, in manufacture and sale of
engineering goods including power distribution system and SCADA system. It
appears to be a market leader in power and automation technologies. It is a
subsidiary of ABB Ltd., Zurich Switzerland which has operational presence in
over 100 countries and employs around 1,30,000 personnel. On 15.05.2003 DMRC
invited tenders for supply, installation, testing and commissioning of traction
electrification, power supply, power distribution and SCADA system for Line 3
Barakhamba Road-Connaught Place-Dwarka Section of the DMRC. Respondent
responded.

4. DMRC short listed the respondent and then executed
the contract under which the respondent had to provide transformers,
switch-gears, High Voltage Cables, SCADA system and also complete electrical solution,
including control room for operation of metro trains on the concerned Section.
The Bid Document contained detailed bill of goods, quantities and
specifications for the goods, sources (i.e, name of the manufacturer/brand),
detailed terms and conditions requiring approval of sub-contractors/ suppliers
and testing. The goods as also the components of works required certification
as well as acceptance. The NIT required both, Technical Bid and Financial Bid.
Besides the quotation of lumpsum price for the entire scope of work the Bid
Document required individual breakup of price of goods and other details. Bid
submitted by the respondent finally culminated into a contract on 04.08.2004.
The contract document comprised of Special Conditions of Contract, General
Conditions of Contract etc.”

The Delhi sales tax authorities held that there was no link
between the import and contract between DMRC (contractee) and supplier of goods
i.e. ABB Ltd (importer). In other words the claim of sale, in the course
import, by ABB Ltd to DMRC under works contract was disallowed.

Hon’ble Delhi High Court, after going through the contract
allowed the transaction as sale in the course of import and accordingly held it
exempt. Before the Supreme Court, similar arguments were repeated. In
particular, sales tax department relied upon judgment in case of M/s Binani
Brothers Pvt Ltd (1974)1 SC 459.
The Hon’ble High Court has allowed the
claim based on judgment in case of K. G. Khosla & Co AIR 1966 SC 1216.
The
Hon’ble Supreme Court dealt with this argument elaborately with
reference to above judgments. The observation of the Hon’ble Supreme Court are
as under :-  

“12. For analysing the main contention advanced on
behalf of the appellant that the present case is identical to that of the
assessee in the case of Binani Bros. (supra), we have examined
the facts of Binani Bros. (supra) with meticulous care. In para
13 of that judgment the most peculiar and conspicuous aspect of K.G. Khosla
case (supra) was noticed and highlighted that “under the contract of
sale the goods were liable to be rejected after a further inspection by the
buyer in India.” In the same paragraph it was further highlighted with the help
of a quotation from K.G. Khosla case (supra) that movement of
goods imported to India was in pursuance of the conditions of the contract
between the assessee and the Director General of Supplies. There was no
possibility of such goods being used by the assessee for any other purpose. In
the next paragraph of the Report the peculiar facts of Binani Bros. (supra)
were highlighted in the following words, “….. the sale by the petitioner to the
DGS&D did not occasion the import. It was purchase made by the petitioner
from the foreign sellers which occasioned the import of the goods”. In paragraph
16 it was further pointed out that there was no obligation on the DGS&D to
procure import licences for the petitioner.

13. There is no difficulty in holding that Binani
Bros.
(supra) did not differ with the earlier judgment of a
Constitution Bench in the case of K.G. Khosla (supra). A careful
analysis of the facts in Binani Bros. (supra) leads to a
conclusion that the case of West Bengal Sales Tax authorities in that matter
that there were two sales involved in the transactions in question, one by the
foreign seller to the assessee and the second by the assessee to the DGS&D,
because there was no privity of contract between the DGS&D and the foreign
sellers, was accepted mainly because the assessee was found entitled to supply
the goods to any person, even other than DGS&D because there was no
specification of the goods in such a way as to render it useable only by the
DGS&D. This was coupled with the fact that the latter had imposed no
obligation on the assessee to supply the goods only to itself. Further, there
were no obligations of testing and approving the goods during the course of
manufacture or for that matter, even at a later stage with a right of
rejection. Such a right of rejecting the specific goods in the present case is
identical to the similar right in respect of goods in K.G. Khosla case (supra).
Hence we are unable to accept the main contention of the appellant that this
case is similar to that of Binani Bros (supra). To the contrary, we
agree with the reasonings of the High Court for coming to the view that the
present case is fit to be governed by the ratio laid down in K.G. Khosla’s
case (supra).

14. The legal principles enunciated in K.G. Khosla (supra)
have been reiterated in State of Maharashtra vs. Embee Corporation, Bombay
and stand supported by the judgment in the case of Deputy Commissioner of
Agricultural Income Tax and Sales Tax, Ernakulam vs. Indian Explosives Ltd.
,
as well as in Indure Ltd. and Anr. vs. CTO & Ors. In these cases,
sale in course of imports was accepted without requiring privity of contract
between the foreign supplier and the ultimate consumer in India.”

Conclusion

Thus, the Hon’ble Supreme Court allowed the
claim. From the above judgment it becomes clear that the transactions falling
under ‘works contract’ are also eligible for exempted sale as Sale in the
course of import. The judgment will be useful for future guidance on the issue.

Transfer of Cenvat Credit in Merger & Amalgamation – Recent Amendment

Transfer of CENVAT Credit – Existing Provisions under Rule 10
of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (‘CCR’)

If a manufacturer of the final products shifts his factory to
another site or the factory is transferred on account of change in ownership or
on account of sale, merger, amalgamation, lease or transfer of the factory to a
joint venture with the specific provision for transfer of liabilities of such
factory then, the manufacturer shall be allowed to transfer the CENVAT credit
lying unutilised in his account to such transferred, sold, merged, leased or
amalgamated factory.

If a provider of output service shifts or transfers his
business on account of change in ownership or on account of sale, merger,
amalgamation, lease or transfer of the business to a joint venture with the
specific provision for transfer of liabilities of such business then, the
provider of output service shall be allowed to transfer the CENVAT credit lying
unutilised in his account to such transferred, sold, merged, leased or
amalgamated business.

The transfer of the CENVAT credit under sub–rules (1) and (2)
shall be allowed only if the stock of inputs as such or in process, or the
capital goods is also transferred along with the factory or business premises
to the new site or ownership and the inputs, or capital goods, on which credit
has been availed of are duly accounted for to the satisfaction of the Deputy
Commissioner of Central Excise or as the case may be, the Assistant
Commissioner of Central Excise

Amendment in Rule 10 of CCR vide Notification No. 4/2017 –
CE(NT) dated 02/02/2017

In Rule 10 of the said rules, after sub-rule (3), the
following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely :-

(4) “Subject to the provisions contained in sub-rule
(3), the transfer of the CENVAT credit shall be allowed within a period of
three months from the date of receipt of application by the Deputy Commissioner
of Central Excise or Assistant Commissioner of Central Excise, as the case may
be:

Provided that the period specified in this sub-rule may, on
sufficient cause being shown and reasons to be recorded in writing, be extended
by the Principal Commissioner of Central Excise or Commissioner of Central
Excise, as the case may be, for a further period not exceeding six months.”

Brief Analysis of the amendment

Rule 10 of CCR contains specific provisions for transfer of
unutilised CENVAT credit, in cases where, a manufacturer or a service provider
shifts his factory/premises to another site or transfers his business, on
account of sale, merger, amalgamation, lease etc. The transfer of credit
in such cases is allowed on the condition that the stocks of inputs and capital
goods are transferred as well. Further, the said inputs or capital goods, on
which credit has been availed, need to be duly accounted for to the
satisfaction of the concerned authorities.

Based on practical experience of central excise and service
tax administration, it is noticed that invariably attempts are made by Central
Excise department to raise frivolous objections and deny transfer of unutilized
CENVAT credit in case of business restructuring generally resulting in hardship
and avoidable litigation.

In particular, provisions under Rule 10 of CCR have led to
several disputes. The departmental authorities insist that prior permission is
required for transfer of unutilised CENVAT credit, while the tax payers take a
position that mere intimation was sufficient to transfer the unutilised credit.

Some relevant judicial considerations are given hereafter for
reference:

In Hewlett Packard (I) Sales vs. CC (2008) 6 STR 155; 211
ELT 263 (CESTAT)
, it has been held that prior permission of AC / DC is not
required for transfer of credit relying on Solaris Biochemicals vs. CCE
(2005) 179 ELT 216 (CESTAT)
– followed in Kiran Pondy Chems vs. CCE
(2009) 239 ELT 192 (CESTAT SMB); Flex Art Foil P Ltd. vs. CCE (2010) 260 ELT
261 (CESTAT)
[view upheld in CC vs. Hewlett Packard India Sales Ltd.
(2012) 279 ELT 203 (Karn HC DB)
.]

In CCE vs. Amar Traders (2008) 222 ELT 400 (CESTAT SMB),
assessee had taken CENVAT credit after intimating about merger and stock
(without seeking any permission). It was held that assessee is eligible for
CENVAT credit of duty paid on stock.

Rulings which have held that permission is not required to
transfer the balance credit – [CCE vs. Tata Auto Components Systems (2011)
33 STT 294; 277 ELT 318 (Karn HC DB); Om Glass Works vs. CCE (2012) 279 ELT 313
(CESTAT SMB).]

In CCE vs. Nagarjuna Agrichem (2008) 222 ELT 232 (CESTAT
SMB)
, it was observed that Rule 10 does not lay down any condition for
seeking permission from authorities.

In most of the judicial cases, relating to transfer of
unutilized CENVAT credit in case of business structuring, the matter has been
decided in favour of tax payers.

Under this backdrop, a new sub-rule 4 has been inserted with
effect from 02/02/2017 in Rule 10 of CCR, to provide that transfer of
unutilised CENVAT credit shall be allowed by the jurisdictional authorities
within 3 months (to be further extended by 6 months on sufficient cause being
shown) from the date of receipt of application by the manufacturer or service
provider.

The wordings of this newly introduced clause, indicates that
the unutilised CENVAT credit cannot be utilised by the new entity/unit unless
express written approval is received from the concerned authorities.

Some Practical Issues from the amendment

a) It is likely to increase the compliance
procedures for tax payers who have multiple premises/factories and consequently
multiple registrations under central excise and service tax. This could also
lead to an overall delay in the entire process, with the various jurisdictional
authorities disposing off applications at different times.

b) Pending
approval from the concerned authorities or in a case where the application is
rejected by the authorities, there could be situations where the new
entity/unit has to discharge the output tax liability of both the current
operations as well as new operations which may have to be paid in cash without
being able to utilise CENVAT credit of the transferor entity/ factory. This
could pose severe working capital constraints.

c) There could be a scenario where the authorities
do not issue the formal approval within the prescribed time. In such a case,
the amendment is silent as to whether or not, transfer of unutilised CENVAT
credit would automatically stand permitted after the expiry of the prescribed
time period.

Conclusion

Mergers and amalgamations are a very common phenomenon in the
fast changing business environment globally as well as in India. Hence, it is
essential that in order to promote the cause of “ease of doing business”, the
relevant tax laws are business friendly so as to encourage smooth & easy
business restructuring. The amendment made in Rule 10 of CCR with effect from
02/02/2017, could result in long drawn litigations and create uncertainty as
regards entitlement to the benefit of unutilised CENVAT credit at the end of
transferor company or entity, by the transferee company or entity. 

In light of the foregoing, the following is recommended:

Appropriate clarifications need to be issued by
CBEC to address practical issues arising from the amendment so as to avoid
hardships to tax payers, in case of business restructuring. In order to encourage
mergers and amalgamations and business restructuring generally and also to
promote the cause of “ease of doing business”, transfer of unutilised CENVAT
credit may be permitted provisionally, pending disposal of application for
transfer of credit based on an undertaking that can be given by the transferor
company or entity to safeguard interest of revenue. While finalising GST
legislation, it should
be ensured that these concerns are appropriately addressed.

Welcome GST Indian GST: Goods and Services Tax – Overview & Framework


  1.        Introduction

1.1.      Goods and Services Tax (“GST”) is a
landmark indirect tax reform knocking at our doors. The framework for the
proposed GST Law is provided through the Constitution (101st) Amendment Act,
2016. Section 12 of the said Act dealing with the constitution of the GST
Council was notified on 12.09.2016 and the balance sections of the said Act
have been notified with effect from 16.09.2016 vide Notification No. F. No.
31011/07/2014-SO (ST). In view of sections 17 and 19 of the said Amendment Act,
many of the existing indirect taxes can continue only up to a period of one
year from the above notified date i.e. Existing levies like central excise
duty, value added tax, central sales tax, etc. cannot continue after
16.09.2017. The Union Finance Minister has therefore reiterated the commitment
to introduce GST w.e.f. 01.07.2017.

1.2.     In June 2016, the Empowered Committee of
the State Finance Ministers released a draft of the proposed GST Law for public
comments. Based on the public comments received, the GST Council Secretariat
released a revised draft of the proposed GST Law for education of the trade.
The revised draft of the proposed GST Law is the basis of this article.

2.        Dual Model of GST

2.1.     GST is proposed to be a comprehensive
indirect tax levy on manufacture, sale and consumption of goods as well as on
the services at a national level. In an utopian situation, the tax has to be a
singular tax on all supplies with a uniform rate and seamless credits for taxes
paid at the earlier stage. The current distinction between goods and services
and between concepts of manufacture, sale, deemed sales, etc. should be
subsumed in such a utopian GST.

2.2.      However, considering the federal structure
of India, the Empowered Committee of State Finance Ministers have worked out a
dual GST model for India. In this model, both the Central and the State
Governments would levy Central GST (“CGST”) and State GST (“SGST”) respectively
on the same comprehensive base of all supplies, thus eliminating the
distinction between goods and services for the purpose of levy of tax.

3.        Destination Based Consumption Tax

3.1.     Since the State Governments would also
have jurisdiction to levy tax on supplies, the need for addressing issues
related to interstate supplies arises. GST is designed to be a destination
based consumption tax and therefore in case of interstate supplies, the tax on
the interstate supply must accrue to the destination State. This would also
enable seamless flow of credit in case of interstate supplies for business
purposes.

3.2.      Extending the principle of destination
based consumption tax, supplies imported into the country would attract GST
whereas supplies exported from the country need to be zero rated (i.e. not
liable for payment of GST with unfettered input credit).

3.3.    To enable a smooth implementation of the
above propositions, the interstate supplies, imports and exports are governed
by an Integrated GST(“IGST”). The IGST rate is proposed to be determined by
considering the CGST and SGST Rates. Effectively, in IGST, there would be two
components i.e. CGST and SGST, out of which, the portion of CGST will be held
by the Central Government and the portion of SGST will be transferred to the
destination State Government. Thus, for IGST, the Central Government will work
as a clearing house for the states where consumption takes place. IGST will
also enable smooth flow of credits between the origin and the destination
States.

3.4.   In order to ensure smooth flow of credit
and reduce the documentation requirements, IGST is proposed not only on
interstate sales but also on interstate supplies including branch transfers.

4.        Salient Features of Constitution
Amendment Act

4.1.     The term ‘GST’ is defined in Article
366(12A) of the Constitution of India to mean “any tax on supply of goods or
services or both except taxes on supply of the alcoholic liquor for human
consumption”.

4.2.    Article 366(26A) of the Constitution of
India provides that “services means anything other than goods”.

4.3.     Various Central and State taxes will be
subsumed in GST. All goods and services, except alcoholic liquor for human
consumption, will be brought under the purview of GST. Petroleum and petroleum
products (Crude Petroleum, Petrol, Diesel, and ATF) have also been brought
under GST. However, it has also been specifically provided that petroleum and
petroleum products shall not be subject to the levy of GST till a date to be
notified. Till such time Petroleum products will continue to attract excise
duty.

4.4.    Article 246A of the Constitution is
inserted in the main body of the Indian Constitution after Article 246 to
empower both the Centre and State to legislate on a common matter i.e. Goods
and Service Tax. The power to make laws on Inter-state transactions has been
kept exclusively with the Central Government.

4.5.     Article 279A of the Constitution has been
introduced for creation of Goods and Service Tax Council, a constitutional body
which will be a joint forum of the Central and the State Governments. This
Council will make recommendations to both the Central and State Government on
important issues like tax rates, exemptions, threshold limits, disputes
resolution for GST. The GST Council is envisaged as a recommendatory body with
the Union Finance Minister as Chairperson, Minister in charge of Finance or
Taxation or any other Minister nominated by the each State Government as
members and Union Minister of the State in charge of Revenue as Member of the
GST Council.

5.        Legislation – Draft GST Laws

5.1.      The dual GST model would be implemented
through multiple statutes:

   An enactment by the Centre to govern the
collection and administration of CGST

   An enactment by each of the States to govern
the collection and administration of SGST

  An enactment by the Centre to govern the
collection and administration of IGST

   An enactment by the Centre to govern the
collection and administration of Cess earmarked for grant of compensation to the
States for revenue loss on account of implementation of GST.

5.2.    While there would be multiple statutes for
collection and administration of different variations/components of the GST, it
is expected that the basic features of law such as chargeability, definition of
taxable event and taxable person, measure of levy including valuation
provisions, basis of classification etc. would be uniform across these
statutes. For the said purpose, the GST Council will recommend a draft
legislation for adoption by the State Governments. The GST Council is likely to
finalise the said draft GST Law very soon. However, full autonomy would be
available to the respective State Governments to deviate from the suggested
draft legislations, if there is a need for the same.

6.        Provisions relating to Levy and
Collection

6.1.    The
levy of tax on intrastate supply of goods and/or services is governed by the
CGST/ SGST Act whereas the levy of tax on inter-state supply of goods and/or
services is governed by the IGST Act. 

6.2.     Therefore,
the classification of a supply as intrastate supply or interstate supply
becomes paramount to determine the applicable taxes. This classification is
based on the combination of “location of supplier” and the “place of supply”
and is provided under the IGST Act. The provisions are tabulated below for
ready reference:

Nature of supply

Interstate

Intra state

Goods

Location of the supplier and
the place of supply are in different state

Location of the supplier and
the place of supply are in the same state

Services

Location of supplier and
place of supply in different state

Location of supplier and
place of supply in same state

6.3.      It may be noted that the above
classification is subject to certain exceptions provided under the IGST Act.

7.        Supply

7.1.      The term “supply” is defined u/s. 3 of the
CGST/SGST Act. The said definition also applies to the IGST Law. The said
supply can be either taxable supply or an exempted supply.

7.2.     All forms of supply like sale, transfer,
barter, exchange, license, rental, lease or disposal and importation of
services are made liable for GST. However, it is important that such supplies
should be for a consideration and that the supplies should be in the course of
or furtherance of business or commerce.

7.3.    In addition to supplies for consideration,
Section 3(1) also includes supplies mentioned in Schedule-I without a
consideration. Notable inclusions in Schedule-I are as under:

  Permanent transfer/disposal of business
assets, in cases where input tax credit has been availed

  Supply of goods and/or services between
branches or between related persons

   Supply of goods by principal to agent and vice-versa

  Importation of services from overseas
branches

8.  Valuation & Rate/s of Tax 

8.1.      In general, GST would be payable on the
value of supply. While the general provision u/s. 15 states that the value of
supply shall be the transaction value, the same is subject to the following
conditions:

      –     Supplier and recipient of supply not
related

          –      Price is the sole consideration.

 

8.2.      The proposed GST Rate would be determined
based on the principle of Revenue Neutral Rates (RNR). ‘Revenue Neutral Rates’
(RNR) in layman terms, is the rate that allows the Central and States to
sustain the current revenue from tax collections.

8.3.      Based on the announcements made by the GST
Council, the following broad classifications of rates are proposed in upcoming
regime of GST:

  Nil Rate for essential goods and services

  Merit Rate for essential goods – 5%

  Lower Standard Rate for goods and services –
12%

  Standard Rate (RNR) for goods and services in
general – 18%

   Demerit Rate for goods – 28%

  Special rate for precious metals – yet to be
decided.

8.4.     In addition to the above, certain goods
classified under the 28% rate may also bear a cess which will enable the
compensation to be paid by the Centre to the Revenue loosing States.

9.        Exemptions & Composition Scheme

9.1.      Most of the exemptions currently available
will be phased out. However, section 11 of the Act permits the Government to
grant exemptions through the issuance of notifications. Further, certain goods
and supplies may be covered under the NIL rate under the Schedule

9.2.      A 
basic threshold exemption limit of Rs. 20 lakh has been provided.
Further, in order to facilitate small tax payers, an optional composition
scheme has been prescribed for persons having aggregate turnover of up to Rs.
50 lakh. The composition option is not available to the following persons:

         Service Providers

         Persons making inter-state supplies

9.3.     The Composition scheme is subject to
various conditions. The supplier is not eligible to claim the credit nor is he
entitled to collect the tax from the customer. Further, the customer is not
eligible for any credits of the composition amount.

9.4.   The following table explains the minimum
amount of tax payable under composition scheme:

Type of
suppliers

Minimum CGST

Minimum SGST

Total

Manufacturers

2.5%

2.5%

5%

Traders

1%

1%

2%

Service Providers

Not eligible

10.      Time of Supply

10.1.    The liability to pay tax arises at the time
of supply. The following provisions are relevant in this regard.

Section

Provisions

12

Time of supply of goods

13

Time of supply of services

14

Change in rate of tax for
goods and services

10.2.    In general, the liability to pay GST arises
on the raising of invoice or receipt of payment whichever is earlier. However,
it is also provided that in case where the invoice is not issued within the
prescribed time, the date on which the invoice is required to be issued will
trigger the GST Liability.

11.      Place of Supply for Goods

11.1.    Section 7 of the IGST Act defines the place
of supply of goods other than imported and exported goods. The said provisions
are fundamentally different from the current provisions since they are based on
the destination principle rather than the origin principle.

11.2.    The following table summarises the place of
supply of goods as defined under the GST Act and under the IGST Act:

Situation

Place of Supply as per
Section 7 of IGST Act

Supply involving movement of
goods

Location of termination of
movement for delivery

Supply by way of transfer of
documents of title

Principal place of business
of the buyer

Supply not  involving movement of goods

Location of goods

Goods assembled or installed
at site

Place of installation or
assembly

Goods supplied on board of
conveyance

Location at which goods are
taken on board

11.3.    Similarly, the place of supply for imported
/ exported goods is provided u/s. 8 of the IGST Act. The provisions are simple
and are therefore tabulated below for ready reference :

Nature of Goods     

Place of Supply

Imported Goods

Location of Importer

Exported Goods

Location outside India

12.      Place of Supply for Services

12.1.  The concept of IGST serves multiple
objectives. Since the services are essentially intangible in nature, the place
of supply rules for services are drafted considering these objectives in
mind.  Further to the above objectives,
the place of supply rules under IGST also need to deal with situations of
supplies amongst two or more States, where also the guiding principle is
ensuring a seamless flow of credits amongst businesses and transfer of tax to
the correct State of Consumption.

12.2.    The following table summarises the
provisions in regard to the place of supply of services. It may be noted that
if the location of service recipient is not available on records, the location
of supplier will be considered in cases where the place of supply is the
location of recipient of service.

Nature of Supply of Service

Supplier- recipient in
India (R2R)

Either of
supplier or recipient is outside India

Business to Business
Cases  (B2B)

Business to Customer Cases
(B2C)

General Rule

Location of Service
recipient

Location of Service
Recipient

Location of Service
Recipient

Immovable property

Location of Immoveable
Property

Location of Immoveable
Property

Location of Immoveable
Property

Performance based service

Location of

Service Recipient

Location of

Service

Recipient

Place of Performance of
Service

Training and performance

Location of

Service Recipient

Place of Performance

Place of

Performance

Admission to an event or
park

Location of the Event

Location of the Event

Location  of the Event

Organization of events etc.

Location of service
recipient

Place where event is
actually held

Place where the event is
held

Transportation of goods

Location of service
recipient

Place where goods are handed
over their

transportation

Destination of Goods

Transportation of passengers

Location of service
recipient

Place where passenger
embarks on the conveyance for a continuous journey

Place where passenger
embarks on the conveyance for a continuous journey

Services on board a
conveyance

First Scheduled Point of
Departure

First

Scheduled Point of Departure

First Scheduled Point of
Departure

Telecommunication services

Various situations to
determine the location of subscriber

Various

situations to determine the
location of subscriber

Location of Recipient

Banking & Financial
Services including stock broking

Location of service
recipient on the records of service provider

Location of service
recipient on the records of service provider

 

 

Location of Supplier for
account related services.

Location of Recipient in
other cases

 

Insurance

Location of service
recipient

Location of

service recipient

Location of service
recipient

Advertisement services to
Government etc.

Not Applicable

   Meant for identifiable state- POS would be that state

   Multiple States- POS all such states and value to be attributed
to each of them

Not Applicable

Intermediary

Location of Recipient

Location of Recipient

Location of Supplier

Hiring of means of transport

Location of Recipient

Location of Recipient

Location of Supplier

Online information and
database access or retrieval service

Location of Recipient

Location of Recipient

Location of Recipient

13.      Input Tax Credit

13.1.    Input Tax Credit mechanism is the core of
the GST Regime. The provisions of input tax credit are contained in section 16
of the Act. The salient features thereof are as under:

   Input Tax credit will be allowed only to
registered persons

  On registration, credit would also be
available for inputs and finished goods lying in stock on the date of
registration.

   Credit to be calculated based on generally
accepted accounting principles as may be prescribed.

   Proportionate credit in case certain goods
are used for business as well as non-business purposes

  Certain cases of ineligible input tax credit
are also prescribed.

13.2.    Some examples of ineligible credits are
provided below for ready reference

Motor vehicles unless used for transportation
of goods

  Food and Beverages unless the same is used
for the purposes of further business in F&B

  Employee related goods/ services

Goods/ services resulting in construction of
immovable property for self-consumption

  GST paid under the composition scheme

  Goods for personal consumption

   Goods lost, destroyed, stolen, written off or
disposed off by way of gifts or free samples

13.3.    Fungibility of credit: The rules relating to
fungibility of credits and priority of adjustment are as under

13.3.1. The input tax credit on account of IGST during
a tax period shall first be utilised towards payment of IGST; the amount
remaining, if any, shall be utilised towards the payment of CGST and SGST, in
that order.

13.3.2. The input tax credit on account of CGST during
a tax period shall first be utilised towards payment of CGST; the amount
remaining, if any, shall be utilised towards the payment of IGST.

13.3.3. The input tax credit on account of SGST during
a tax period shall first be utilised towards payment of SGST; the amount
remaining, if any, shall be utilised towards the payment of IGST.

13.3.4. No input tax credit on account of CGST shall be
utilised towards payment of SGST.

13.3.5. No input tax credit on account of SGST shall be
utilised towards payment of CGST.

13.4.    Section 16(2) of the Act also prescribes for
certain documentation before the credit can be claimed, such as possession of
tax invoice, goods/ service should have been received, tax has been actually
paid by the supplier and return has been furnished under the applicable
section. Similarly, it is also stated that the payment of tax by cash or credit
by the supplier is necessary to claim credit. Similarly, it is important that
the payment is made to the service provider within a period of 3 months.

14.      Procedural Aspects

14.1.    Under the GST Law, credits will be available
on the basis of online matching of credits. Towards that goal in mind, a
detailed procedure has been prescribed for periodic filing of statements,
online matching and submission of returns. The following chart explains the
process as a bird’s eye view.

14.2.    Elaborate rules are also prescribed for
payment of taxes, grant of refunds, assessment, audits, demands and
enforcement. Further, penal provisions are also prescribed for various offences
listed under the proposed Act.

15.      Transitional Provisions

15.1.    The model GST Law contains various
provisions dealing with transition related issues. The said provisions deal
with migration of registrations of existing taxpayers into the GST Regime and
thereafter deal with issues relating to credits, payment of taxes and certain
procedures.

16.      Anti Profiteering Measure

16.1.    Sensing the risk of GST resulting in
widespread inflation, the Government has introduced an anti profiteering
provision under the Model GST Law. Accordingly, it is proposed that an
authority shall be set up to investigate such cases and impose penalties as
deemed fit.

17.      Conclusion 

17.1.  The
proposed GST Law presents a unique opportunity to professionals to provide
quality services to clients. The BCAJ proposes to carry detailed articles analysing
each of the sections of the proposed GST Law. This article is a precursor to
such a detailed in depth analysis which will be carried in subsequent issues.

46. Appellate Tribunal – Power to enhance – Tribunal has no power to enhance assessment

Fidelity Shares and Securities Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT; 390 ITR
267 (Guj)
:

Dealing with the scope of the power of the Tribunal under the
Income-tax Act, 1961 the Gujarat High Couirt held as under:

“The Tribunal has no power under
the Income-tax Act, 1961 to enhance assessment.”

Depreciation on Non-Compete Fees

Issue for Consideration

Depreciation is allowable u/s. 32(1) on buildings, machinery,
plant or furniture, being tangible assets, and on know-how, patents,
copyrights, trade marks, licences, franchises or any other business or
commercial rights of similar nature, being intangible assets acquired on or
after 1st April 1998. At times, under an agreement for acquisition
of shares or acquisition of a business or on cessation of employment of an
employee, the seller, its promoters or the employee may be paid a non-compete
consideration, in addition to the sale consideration. The agreement for such
non-compete would generally provide that the payee shall refrain from carrying
on a competing business for a certain number of years.

The issue has arisen before the High Courts as to whether such
non-compete fee constitutes an intangible asset of the payer, which is eligible
for depreciation u/s. 32(1). While the Delhi High Court has held that such
non-compete fee is not an intangible asset eligible for depreciation, the
Karnataka and the Madras High Courts have held that the rights acquired on
payment of a non-compete fee are intangible assets eligible for depreciation.

Sharp Business System’s case

The issue had come up before the Delhi High Court in the case
of Sharp Business System vs. CIT 211 Taxman 576.

In this case, the assessee was a joint-venture between Sharp
Corporation and L & T. It used to import, market and sell electronic office
products and equipments in India. During the relevant year, it paid Rs. 3 crore
to L & T as consideration for the latter not setting up or undertaking or
assisting in setting up or undertaking any business in India of selling,
marketing and trade of electronic office products for a period of 7 years. In
the accounts of the assessee, this amount was treated as a deferred revenue
expenditure and written off over the period of 7 years. In the return of
income, the entire sum paid was claimed as a revenue expenditure, on the ground
that the payment facilitated its business and did not enhance or alter the fixed
capital.

The assessing officer disallowed the deduction on account of
non-compete fee, on the ground that it conferred a capital advantage of
enduring value. The Commissioner(Appeals) rejected the assessee’s appeal, and
also rejected the alternative contention of the assessee for allowance of the
depreciation on such payment.

On further appeal, the Tribunal also rejected the contention
that the non-compete fee constituted revenue expenditure, holding that the
payment made by the assessee was not to increase the profitability, but to
establish itself in the market and acquire market share, as the period of 7
years was quite long, during which any new company could establish its
reputation and acquire a reasonable market share. It held that by keeping L &
T away from the same business, the assessee hoped to acquire a good market
share. The Tribunal also rejected the assessee’s claim for depreciation on
intangible asset.

Before the High Court, on
behalf of the assessee, besides arguing that the expenditure was of a revenue
nature, it was argued that the Tribunal was wrong in concluding that the right
to trade freely in the market was not an asset, and did not qualify for
depreciation u/s. 32. Reliance was placed on section 32(1)(ii) for the
proposition that intangible assets used for the business were eligible for
depreciation. It was argued that once it was held that the assessee had
acquired an advantage in the capital field, denial of depreciation amounted to
an inconsistent approach.

Reliance was also placed on behalf of the assessee on the
decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Techno Shares and Stocks Ltd
vs. CIT 327 ITR 323
, where the Supreme Court had held that holding of a
membership card of the stock exchange amounted to acquisition of an intangible
asset, which qualified for depreciation u/s. 32(1)(ii). On a similar reasoning,
it was argued that the right acquired by the assessee for itself after payment
of the non-compete fee was akin to a license or other similar rights, on which
depreciation had to be given. Reliance was also placed on the decision of the
Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Hindustan Coca-Cola Beverages (P)
Ltd 331 ITR 192
, where it was held that intangible advantages all assets in
the form of know-how, trade style, goodwill, etc. were depreciable
assets.

On behalf of the revenue, it was argued that the question of
allowability of depreciation did not arise at all, because the business or
commercial rights of similar nature could not be said to arise overnight on
account of payment of non-compete fee. Besides, the payment did not result in
any intangible asset akin to a patent or intellectual property right.
Therefore, it was claimed that the non-compete agreement did not create an
asset of intangible nature or kind which qualified for depreciation.

While holding that the payment amounted to a capital
expenditure, given the fact that the arrangement was to endure for a
substantial period of 7 years, the Delhi High Court considered whether an
expenditure conferring a capital advantage was necessarily depreciable. It
observed that as was evident from section 32(1)(ii), depreciation could be
allowed in respect of intangible assets. Parliament had spelt out the nature of
such assets by explicit reference to know-how, patents, copyrights, trademarks,
licences and franchises. It noted that so far as patents, copyrights,
trademarks, licences and franchises are concerned, though they were intangible
assets, the law recognised through various enactments that specific
intellectual property rights flowed from them.

According to the Delhi High Court, licences were derivatives
and often were the means of conferring such intellectual property rights. The
enjoyment of such intellectual property right implied exclusion of others, who
did not own or have license to such rights, from using them in any manner
whatsoever. Similarly, in the matter of franchises and know-how, the primary
brand or intellectual process owner owns the exclusive right to produce, retail
and distribute the products and the advantages flowing from such brand or
intellectual process owner, but for the grant of such know-how rights or
franchises. In other words, the species of intellectual property like rights or
advantages led to the definitive assertion of a right in rem.

Referring to the Supreme Court decision in the case of Techno
Shares and Stocks(supra),
the Delhi High Court was of the view that the
Supreme Court had clearly limited its scope while holding that the right to
membership of the stock exchange was in the nature of any other business or
commercial right, which was an intangible asset, by clarifying that the
judgement of the court was strictly confined to the right to membership
conferred upon the member under the BSE membership card during the relevant
assessment years. According to the Delhi High Court, that ruling was therefore
concerned with an extremely limited controversy, i.e. depreciability of stock
exchange membership. In the view of the Delhi High Court, the membership rights
of a stock exchange was held to be akin to a license, because it enabled the
member to access the stock exchange for the duration of the membership, and
therefore it conferred a business advantage, which was an asset and clearly an intangible asset.

While analysing the question of whether the non-compete right
of the kind acquired by the assessee against L&T for 7 years amounted to a
depreciable intangible asset, the Delhi High Court observed that each of the
species of rights spelt out in section 32(1)(ii), i.e. know-how, patent,
copyright, trademark, license of franchise or any other right of a similar kind
conferred a business or commercial right, which amounted to an intangible
asset. The nature of these rights clearly spelt out an element of exclusivity,
which enured to the assessee as a sequel to the ownership. In other words, if
it was not for the ownership of the intellectual property or know-how or
license or franchise, it would be unable to either access the advantage or
assert the right and the nature of the right mentioned spelt out in the
provision as against the world at large, in legal parlance, in rem.

According to the Delhi High Court, in the case of a
non-compete agreement or covenant, the advantage was a restricted one in point
of time. It did not necessarily, and in the facts of the case before the Delhi
High Court, according to the court, did not confer any exclusive right to carry
on the primary business activity. The right could be asserted in the present
case only against L&T, and was therefore a right in personam.

The Delhi High Court further observed that another way of
looking at the issue was whether such rights could be treated or transferred, a
proposition fully supported by the controlling object clause, i.e. intangible
asset. Every species of rights spelt out expressly by the statute, i.e. of the
intellectual property right and other advantages such as know-how, franchise,
license, et cetera and even those considered by the courts, such as
goodwill, could be said to be transferable. Such was not the case with an
agreement not to compete, which was purely personal.

The Delhi High Court therefore held that the words “similar
business or commercial rights” had to necessarily result in an intangible asset
against the entire world, which could be asserted as such, to qualify for
depreciation u/s. 32(1)(ii). Accordingly, it was held that the non-compete
payment made by the assessee did not result in an intangible asset eligible for
depreciation.

Ingersoll Rand International Ind Ltd.’s case

The issue came up again before the Karnataka High Court in
the case of CIT vs. Ingersoll Rand International Ind. Ltd. 227 Taxman 176
(Mag).

In this case, the assessee was engaged in the business of
security and access control systems integration. During the relevant year, it
entered into a business purchase agreement with another company, Dolphin,
whereby it purchased the business of Dolphin for a consideration of Rs. 11.71
crore. The purchase consideration included a sum of Rs. 54.43 lakh paid to the
promoter as non-compete fees, and a sum of Rs. 43.55 lakh paid to him for
purchase of patents. The promoter was also appointed as the Vice President and
Company Head of the assessee through a contract of employment.

Out of the total consideration of Rs. 11.71 crore,
non-compete fees and patents were shown as assets in the books of account of
the assessee, and the balance amount was shown as goodwill. The payment of
non-compete fee was treated as a revenue expenditure in the computation of
total income, though capitalised in the books of account. The assessee also
claimed depreciation on the patents in the computation of its income, though it
did not claim depreciation on goodwill.

The assessing officer held that the non-compete fee was
capital in nature and disallowed it. The Commissioner(Appeals), while holding
that the non-compete fee was in the nature of capital expenditure, also held
that it was not eligible for depreciation. The Tribunal, while upholding the
view that the non-compete fee was in the nature of capital expenditure, held
that it was in the nature of a business or commercial right, and that depreciation
was allowable on such an asset.

Before the Karnataka High Court, on behalf of the revenue, it
was argued that non-compete fee did not constitute a commercial or a business
right for allowing depreciation u/s. 32(1)(ii). It was argued that in order to
claim depreciation, the assessee should own and use the asset in the business,
and that this user test was not satisfied in this case. It was therefore argued
that non-compete fee could not be classified as an asset, and now depreciation
could be allowed thereon.

On behalf of the assessee, it was argued that by virtue of
payment of the non-compete fee, the assessee could carry on business without
any competition for the limited period, which in turn resulted in an advantage
to the business, and as that advantage conferred on it a commercial and
business right, once it was held to be of the nature of capital expenditure,
the assessee was entitled to depreciation u/s. 32(1)(ii).

The Karnataka High Court referred to the decisions of the
Delhi High Court in the case of Hindustan Coca-Cola Beverages (P) Ltd.
(supra)
and Areva T & D India Ltd.vs. Dy CIT 345 ITR 421 to
understand the meaning of the term “any other business or commercial rights of
a similar nature”. It further referred to the decision of the Madras High Court
in the case of Pentasoft Technologies Ltd vs. Dy CIT 222 Taxman 209,
where the Madras High Court had held that a non-compete fee amounted to an
intangible asset eligible for depreciation, and the decision of the Delhi High
Court in the case of Sharp Business System (supra).

The Karnataka High Court, while analysing the provisions of
section 32(1)(ii), noted that in the definition of intangible assets, any  other business or commercial rights of
similar nature were included. Therefore, such rights need not answer the
description of know-how, patents, copyrights, trademarks, licenses, or
franchises, but must be of similar nature as those assets, namely know-how, etc.
According to the Karnataka High Court, the fact that after the specified intangible
assets, the words “business or commercial rights of similar nature” had been
additionally used, clearly demonstrated that the legislature did not intend to
provide for depreciation only in respect of specified intangible assets, but
also to other categories of intangible assets, which were neither feasible nor
possible to exhaustively enumerate.

The Karnataka High Court noted that the words “similar
nature” carried a significant expression. The Supreme Court, in the case of Nat
Steel Equipment (P) Ltd vs. Collector of Central Excise AIR 1988 SC 631
,
had held that the word similar did not mean identical, but meant corresponding
to resembling to in many respects, somewhat like or having a general likeness.
According to the Karnataka High Court, therefore, what was to be seen was what
the nature of intangible assets was, which would constitute business or
commercial rights to be eligible for depreciation.

The Karnataka High Court noted that the intangible assets
enumerated in section 32(1)(ii) effectively conferred a right upon an assessee
for carrying on of business more efficiently, by utilising an available
knowledge or by carrying on a business to the exclusion of another assessee. A
non-compete right represented a right, under which one person was prohibited
from competing in business with another for a stipulated period. It would be
the right of the person to carry on the business in competition, but for such
agreement of non-compete. The right acquired under a non-compete agreement was
a right for which a valuable consideration was paid. The right was acquired to
ensure that the recipient of the non-compete fee did not compete in any manner
with the business with which he was earlier associated.

According to the Karnataka High Court, the object of
acquiring a know-how, patent, copyright, trademark, license, or franchise was
to carry on business against rivals in the same business in a more efficient manner,
or in the best possible manner. The object of entering into a non-compete
agreement was also the same, i.e., to carry on business in a more efficient
manner by avoiding competition, at least for a limited period of time. On
payment of non-compete, the payer acquired a bundle of rights, such as
restricting the receiver directly or indirectly from participating in the
business, which was similar to the business being acquired, from directly or
indirectly suggesting or influencing clients or customers of the existing
business or any other person either not to do business with the person to whom
he has paid the non-compete fee, or the person receiving the non-compete fee is
prohibited from doing business with the person who was directly or indirectly in competition with the business, which was
being acquired. The right was acquired for carrying on the business, and
therefore it was a business right.

The right by way of non-compete was acquired essentially for
trade and commerce, and therefore qualified as a commercial right. Such a right
could be transferred to any other person, in the sense that the acquirer got
the right to enforce the performance of the terms of agreement under which a
person was restrained from competing. When a businessman paid money to another
businessman for restraining the other businessman from competing with the
assessee, he got a vested right, which would be enforced under law, and without
that, other businessmen could compete with the first businessman. By payment of
non-compete fee, the businessman got a right which was a kind of monopoly to
run his business without bothering about the competition.

The Karnataka High Court noted that the non-compete fee was
paid for a definite period. The idea behind this was that, by that time, the
business would stand firmly on its own footing, and could sustain later on.
This clearly showed that a commercial right came into existence, whenever the
assessee made a payment of non-compete fee. Therefore, according to the
Karnataka High Court, the right which the assessee acquired on payment of
non-compete fee conferred in him a commercial or business right, which was
similar in nature to know-how, patents, copyrights, trademarks, licenses and
franchises, which unambiguously fell within the category of an intangible
asset. The right to carry on business without competition had an economic
interest and a money value.

In the view of the Karnataka High Court, the doctrine of ejusdem
generis
would come into operation. The non-compete fee vested right in the
assessee to carry on business without competition, which in turn conferred a
commercial right to carry on a business smoothly. Once such expenditure was
held to be capital in nature, consequently, the assessee was entitled to the
depreciation provided u/s. 32(1)(ii). The Karnataka High Court therefore held
that the assessee was entitled to depreciation on the non-compete fee.

A similar view was taken earlier by the Madras High Court in Pentasoft
Technologies’ case (supra)
, though in that case the non-compete payment was
for restraint on use of trade mark, copyright, etc.

Observations

One makes a payment, in the course of business either for
meeting an expenditure or for acquiring an asset or a right. An expenditure can
be either in the revenue field or in the field of capital. Where a revenue
expenditure is incurred, no asset can be said to have been acquired and hence
no depreciation is allowable. When a capital expenditure results in acquisition
of an asset that is eligible for depreciation, the payer will be entitled to
depreciation. Besides, being an owner of the asset, it is essential that the
owner uses the asset and such user is for the purposes of business. On
satisfaction of these tests, a valid claim for depreciation is made that cannot
be frustrated for ambiguous reasons.

Any payment made, in the course of business, not resulting in
acquisition of a tangible asset generally should be for acquiring some right or
removing some disability and when seen to be resulting in to a business or commercial
right should, without hesitation, be classified as an intangible asset, in view
of the two landmark decisions of the apex court in the case of Techno Shares
and Smifs Securites. It is inconceivable that a businessman would make a
payment that does not endow him with business rights or, in the alternative,
saves him from some disability that facilitates the conduct of his business
efficiently.  Looked at from this angle,
any non revenue payment results in acquiring a business right, provided it does
not result in acquisition of a tangible asset.

The principle of user of an asset, in the context of an
intangible asset, will have to be viewed differently. In the context, it will
also include a case of preventing another person from using it against the
assessee and therefore a non-user by the others, on payment, should be viewed
as the user by the assessee. The authorities or the courts should appreciate
this aspect or the character of the intangible asset while dealing with the
concept of user.

A business or commercial right of a similar nature is vast
enough to cover a good number of cases, where the payer, on payment, is seen to
be facilitating the efficient conduct of business, by use or by non-user by the
payee. A know-how, license, franchise, etc. are cases where the payer is
enabled to carry on business with the protection of law or of the payee.
Similarly, on payment of non-compete consideration, the payer acquires a
protection from the payee for carrying on his business without competition. 

Both the Delhi and Karnataka High Courts seem to have adopted
the principle of ejusdem generis, to arrive at diametrically opposite views.
While the Delhi High Court was of the view that a right obtained under a
non-compete agreement was not akin to trademarks, copyrights, licences, etc.,
the Karnataka High Court was of the view that such right is similar in nature,
as both facilitate carrying on of business more smoothly.

The distinction between the right in rem and in personam
perhaps is not relevant or conclusive in deciding the issue whether an
asset is depreciable or not. Neither the law nor the courts require that a
right in an asset should be against the world before a valid depreciation is
allowed. In the case of Techno Shares & Stocks (supra), while the
Bombay High Court had earlier held that the membership rights of the Bombay
Stock Exchange was not an intangible asset eligible for depreciation, not being
similar to other rights specified in section 32(1)(ii), the Supreme Court took
a contrary view on the same principle of ejusdem generis, holding that such
membership right was similar to a licence, since it permitted a member to carry
on trading on the exchange. This was notwithstanding the fact that such right
was a personal permission granted to the member under the bye-laws of the
exchange, and therefore not transferable. In a similar manner, a right of
non-compete, though not strictly transferable, can still be an intangible
asset.

Therefore, though the Supreme Court may have observed that the
ratio of its decision applied only to a case of membership rights of the Bombay
Stock Exchange, the principles on the basis of which the case was decided,
would apply equally for other payments under which a right to carry on a
business is acquired, though non transferable. Interestingly, the Karnataka
High Court has found such rights to be transferable by the payer for a
consideration and has noted that the transferee should be in a position to
enforce such rights against the payee.

Similarly, in the case of CIT vs. Smifs Securities Ltd 348
ITR 302 (SC)
, the Supreme Court held that goodwill arising on amalgamation
of companies was an intangible asset eligible for depreciation. This was
notwithstanding the fact that such a goodwill arose only to the amalgamated
company, and was not on account of any transferable asset which can be put to
any specific use.

From the two decisions of the Supreme Court on the subject of
depreciable intangible assets, it is therefore clear that the Supreme Court has
taken a broader view of the term, by permitting depreciation on business and
commercial rights, in cases where the payment 
permitted smoother functioning of the business, holding that such rights
were similar to the specified rights, such as trademarks, copyrights, licences,
etc.

Therefore, the better view seems to be that
rights acquired under a non-compete agreement are intangible assets, eligible
for depreciation u/s. 32(1(ii).

Second Income Disclosure Scheme – 2016


      I.  Background

1.1 On 8th
November, 2016, the Central Government demonetised Rs. 500/1000 Currency Notes
(Old Notes).  New Currency Notes of Rs.
500/2000 have been issued to replace the old Currency Notes. Old Currency Notes
of Rs. 500/1000 could be deposited in the bank account of the person holding
such old notes between 10th November to 30th December,
2016. Once the old notes are deposited in the Bank Account of the person he
will have to explain the source of such deposit to the Income tax Authorities
.  The Government has stated in its
public announcements that an Individual or HUF may be holding some such old
notes out of their savings and kept them for household needs. Therefore, a
public assurance has been given that the Income tax Department will not inquire
about the source of such deposits if the total deposit during the above period
is less than Rs.2.5 lakh.

1.2   The
government felt that if large cash in the form of Old Notes was kept by some
persons out of their unaccounted income then they should pay tax at higher
rates and should also pay penalty when they deposit such cash in their Bank
Accounts. To achieve this objective the parliament enacted “The Taxation
(Second Amendment) Act 2016”. The Amendment Act amends some of the provisions
of the Income tax Act and the Finance Act, 2016. The above amendments provide
the Second Income Disclosure Scheme in the form of “Taxation and Investment
Regime for Pradhan Mantri Garib Kalyan Yojna, 2016”.  In this Article some of the important
amendments by this Act and the Second Income Disclosure Scheme are discussed.

2.    The Second Disclosure Scheme:

2.1  First Disclosure Scheme:

The Finance Act, 2016 enacted on 14/5/2016, contained “The
Income Declaration Scheme, 2016”. This Scheme allowed any person to declare his
undisclosed income (Indian assets, including cash) of earlier years during the
period 1/6/2016 to 30/09/2016. Under this Scheme the declarant was required to
file declaration about valuation of undisclosed Indian assets and pay tax of
45% (including surcharge and penalty) in instalments. It is stated that assets
worth about Rs.67000 crore were disclosed under this scheme before 30/09/2016.

2.2   Second Income Disclosure Scheme:

In order to give one more
opportunity to persons holding old currency notes the present scheme is
introduced. Sections 199A to 199R are inserted in the Finance Act, 2016. These
sections provide for a new Scheme called “Taxation and Investment Regime for
Pradhan Mantri Garib Kalyan Yojna, 2016”. The provisions of this Scheme are on
the same lines as the earlier Income Declaration Scheme, 2016, which ended on
30/09/2016. The Scheme has come into force on 17th December, 2016
and will come to an end on 31st March, 2017. Some of the important
provisions of the Scheme are discussed below:-

2.3   Declaration under the Scheme:

(i)  U/s. 199C any person may make a declaration in
the prescribed Form No.1 during the period 17-12-2016 to 31-3-2017 as notified
by Notifications dated 16.12.2016. This declaration is to be made for any
undisclosed income held in the form of cash or deposit in any account
maintained with a specified entity. Thus the benefit of this Scheme can be
taken by an Individual, HUF, Firm, AOP, Company or any person whether Resident
or Non-Resident.

(ii) The
income chargeable to tax under the Income tax can be declared under the Scheme
if it relates to F.Y:2016-17 and earlier years. The above declaration can be
made in respect of the above undisclosed income which is held in cash or
deposit in a specified entity as under –

(a) Reserve Bank of India

(b) Any Scheduled Bank (including Co-operative
Bank)

(c) Any Post Office

(d) Any other Entity notified by the Central
Government.

No deduction will be allowed for any expenditure, allowance,
loss etc. from such income.

(iii) The amount of Undisclosed Income declared in
accordance with the Scheme shall not be included in the income of the declarant
for any assessment year. In other words, immunity is given under the Income-tax
Act and the Wealth Tax Act. In the Press Note issued by the Government on
16.12.2016 it is clarified that the above declaration shall not be admissible
as evidence in any proceedings under the Income tax Act, Wealth tax Act,
Central Excise Act, Companies Act, etc. However, no immunity will be
available under any criminal proceedings under the Indian Penal Code,
Prevention of Corruption Act, prohibition of Benami Property Transactions Act etc.,
as mentioned in section 199.0 of the Finance Act, 2016. 

2.4   Tax Payable on such Income:

Sections 199D and 199E provide for payment of tax, cess,
penalty etc. It is provided that the person making the Declaration u/s.
199C shall have to pay tax, cess and penalty that is an aggregate of 49.90% of
the income declared under the Scheme as under:

(i)     30% of Undisclosed income by way of tax

(ii)    33% of above tax (i.e. 9.9%) by way of
Pradhan Mantri Garib Kalyan Cess.

(iii)   10% of undisclosed income by way of Penalty

2.5   Interest Free Deposit:

The declarant under the Scheme has also to deposit 25% of the
undisclosed income in the “Pradhan Mantri Garib Kalyan Deposit Scheme, 2016” as
provided in section 199F. This deposit will be for 4 years and no interest
shall be paid to the declarant on this deposit.

2.6   Time for payment of Tax and Deposit (Section 199H)

The above Tax, Cess and Penalty is to be paid before filing
the Declaration u/s. 199C. Similarly, the above Interest Free Deposit is to be
made before filing the Declaration u/s. 199C. The Declaration along with proof
of payment of tax etc. and proof of deposit is to be filed before 31st
March, 2017. Any amount of tax, cess or penalty paid under the scheme is
not refundable.

 

2.7   By a Notification dated 16.12.2016, the
CBDT has notified the “Taxation and Investment Regime for Pradhan Mantri Garib
Kalyan Yojana Rules, 2016”. These Rules have come into force on 16.12.2016.
Briefly stated, these Rules provide as under:

(i)  The declaration of undisclosed income for F.Y.
2016-17 and earlier years held in the form of cash or deposit with the
specified entity stated in Para 2.3 above can be made in Form No.1 during the
period. 17.12.2016 to 31.3.2017.

(ii) It may be noted that in Form No.1 the declarant
has to give particulars of Name, Address, PAN, Income declared, the details of
such income held in cash or deposit with specified entity, Tax, cess and
penalty payable, date of such payment, details of Interest free Deposit of 25%
of declared income made u/s. 199 F etc.

(iii) The above tax, cess and penalty is to be paid
and Interest Free Deposit is to be made before filing the declaration in Form No.1.

(iv) The Declaration is to be furnished to the
designated Principal CIT or CIT electronically or in print form physically

(v) If the declarant finds any mistake in the
declaration filed earlier, there is a provision to file a revised declaration
on or before 31.3.2017.

(vi) The Principal CIT or CIT will have to issue a
certificate in Form No.2 within 30 days from the end of the month in which
valid declaration is filed.

2.8  From the above, it
is evident that under this scheme a person can make declaration about the
undisclosed income held in cash or deposits with specified entities. The
declaration cannot be made if the declarant is holding such income in any other
form such as jewellery, ornaments, or immovable properties etc. This
undisclosed income may be relating to any year i.e. F.Y. 2016-17 or earlier
years. Therefore, the Scheme does not refer to only cash in the form of Rs.
500/- and Rs. 1000/- notes deposited in the Bank Account between the period
10.11.2016 to 30.12.2016. Such income may have been deposited in the bank or
with other specified entity prior to 10.11.2016 or even between 31.12.2016 to
31.03.2017. Hence, if a person has earned income in F.Y. 2015-16 or any earlier
year, which has been held in cash or deposited in the bank, but not disclosed
in the Income tax Return, he can make a declaration under this Second Income
Disclosure Scheme on or before 31.3.2017. He will have to pay 49.90% by way of
tax, Cess and penalty and make interest free deposit of 25% of such income for
4 years.

2.9      By another
Notification dated 16.12.2016, the Central Government has issued the “Pradhan
Mantri Garib Kalyan Deposit Scheme, 2016”. This scheme has come into force on
17.12.2016 and is valid upto 31.3.2017. Briefly stated, this scheme provides as
under:

(i)     The Scheme applies to persons making
declaration of undisclosed income under the Second Income Disclosure Scheme.
Under this Scheme 25% of undisclosed income is required to be deposited in the
interest free deposit for 4 years.

(ii)    This deposit is to be made with the
Authorised Bank in Form No.II giving particulars of Name, Address, PAN, etc.
in cash, cheque or by electronic transfer drawn in favour of Authorised Bank.
The amount is to be deposited in multiples of Rs.100/-.

(iii)   The above deposit is to be made before the
declaration of undisclosed income u/s. 199C of the Finance Act, 2016 is filed.

(iv)   The certificate of holding of Deposit will be
issued to the declarant in Form No.1 as holder of Bond Ledger Account with
R.B.I.

(v)    Bond Holder can appoint one or more Nominees
to receive the refund in the event of his death in Form No.III. Such nomination
can be cancelled in Form No.IV and another nominee can be appointed.

(vi)   No interest is payable on the above deposit.
The Bond issued by the RBI for the above Deposit is not transferable and cannot
be traded in the market. In view of this the declarant may not be able to take
a loan against the mortgage of this Bond.

(vii)  The amount of the deposit under the scheme
will be refunded by RBI after 4 years on the date of maturity. 

2.10   Persons who cannot make a Declaration under the Scheme:

Section 199-O provides that the following persons cannot make
the Declaration under the above Scheme.

(i)  Any person in respect of whom an order of detention
has been made under the conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention of
Smuggling Activities Act, 1974. Certain exceptions are provided in section
199-O (a).

(ii) Any person in respect of whom prosecution for
an offence punishable under Chapter IX or Chapter XVII of the Indian Penal
Code, the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1988, the Prohibition
of Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988 and the Prevention of Money
Laundering Act, 2002 has been launched.

(iii) Any person notified u/s. 3 of the Special Court
(Trial of Offence Relating to Transactions in Securities) Act, 1992.

(iv) The Scheme is not applicable to any undisclosed
foreign income and asset which is chargeable to tax under the Black Money
(Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015.

2.11   Other Procedural Provisions:

Sections 199G, 199J, 199L, 199M, 199N, 199P to 199R deal with
certain procedural matters as under:-

(i)  Person who can sign the declaration (section
199G)

(ii) Undisclosed Income declared under the Scheme
not to affect any concluded assessments (section 199J)

(iii) Declaration not admissible as evidence in other
proceedings (section 199L)

(iv) Declaration will be treated as void if it is
made by misrepresentation of facts (section 199M)

(v) Provisions of Chapter XV, sections 119, 138 and
189 of the Income-tax Act to apply to proceedings under the Scheme (section
199N).

(vi) Benefit, concession, immunity etc. under
the Scheme available to declarant only (section 199P).

(vii)  Central Government will have power to remove
difficulties under the Scheme within 2 years (section 199Q).

(viii) Power to make Rules for administration of the
Scheme given to Central Government (section 199R).

3.  Some Clarifications by CBDT:

By a circular dated 18.1.2017, CBDT has issued some
clarifications about the above Scheme. Some of the important clarifications are
as under:

(i)  Where a notice u/s. 142(1), 143(2), 148, 153A
or 153C of the Income-tax Act is issued by the ITO for any year, the assessee can
make a declaration under the scheme for that year.

(ii) A person against whom a search or survey
operation is initiated will be eligible to file a declaration under the Scheme
in respect of undisclosed income represented in the form of cash or deposits
with Banks, Post Office etc.

(iii) Undisclosed income utilised for repayment of an
overdraft, cash credit or loan account maintained with a bank can be declared
under this scheme.

(iv) Cash sized in any search and seizure action by
the department can be adjusted against payment of tax, surcharge and penalty
(i.e. 49.9%) payable under the scheme. For this purpose the person from whom
cash in seized will have to make application to the department. However, this
seized amount of cash cannot be adjusted against the Deposit of 25% to be made
under the Pradhan Mantri Garib Kalyan Deposit Scheme.

(v) If Mr. “A” has given advance in cash out of
undisclosed income for purchase of goods (other than immovable property) or
services to Mr. B, who has deposited the money in his Bank Account, and later
on “B” has returned the money as goods are not supplied or services are not
rendered, Mr. “A” can declare the undisclosed income under the scheme.

4.  To Sum up

4.1  We should
congratulate the Government for the bold step taken to demonetise old high
value currency notes. This is a right step to deal with the problem of black
money, corruption, fake currency in circulation etc. .

4.2  The Government
recognised that the existing Income tax Act did not permit tax authorities to
levy any penalty on persons who would convert large amount of black money
through banking channel. Therefore, the Taxation (second amendment) Act 2016
was passed and section 115BBE was amended and section 271 AAC for levy of
penalty was introduced.

However, small income earners who had some high value notes
kept at home out of their savings to meet expenditure in emergency cannot be
considered as holding their unaccounted income. The Government had promised
that if such persons deposit in their Bank Account amount upto Rs. 2.50 lakh no
enquiry will be made by the tax Department. This promise has not been honoured
while passing this Amendment Act. It is, therefore, necessary that the CBDT
issues a Circular to the officers not to raise any doubt if an assessee gives
an explanation that amount upto Rs. 2.5 lakh is deposited out of household
savings.

4.3  The Second Income
Disclosure Scheme is welcome. Persons holding unaccounted money in cash will
take advantage of this scheme as the tax rate is 49.9%, and 25% of the amount
is blocked for 4 years in Interest Free Bonds. However, persons who decide to
offer such amount in their Return of Income for the current year will be at a
disadvantage as they will have to pay tax, surcharge and education cess u/s. 115BBE
at 77.25% of such income.

4.4 It may be noted that under the First Income Disclosure
Scheme announced in May, 2016, immunity was granted from proceedings under the
provisions of (i) Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988, (ii) Foreign
Exchange Management Act, (iii) Money Laundering Act, (iv) Indian Penal Code etc.

There was also an assurance that the secrecy will be
maintained about the contents of the Declaration under the Scheme. It is
unfortunate that the present Scheme does not provide for such immunity or
secrecy. Therefore, the assessees will have to be very careful while making the
Declaration under the Scheme.

4.5 It appears that the Second Income Disclosure Scheme as
announced by the Government is with all good intentions. It is advisable for
the persons who hold unaccounted money in cash to come forward and take
advantage of the Scheme and buy peace. Let us hope that this Scheme gets the
desired response.

4.6 The amendment in section 115BBE punishes
those assessees in whose cases additions are made for cash credits, unexplained
investments, unexplained expenses etc. Tax rate is now increased from
30% to 60%. Further, there will be additional burden of 15% surcharge and 6%
penalty. Such cases have no relationship with demonetisation of high value
currency. It is difficult to understand the reason for which such additional
burden is put on such assessees.

An Incremental Budget

When the Finance Minister
presented the Finance Bill 2017, expectations ran high. The country had just
started recovering from the after-shocks of a momentous demonetisation decision
taken by the government. There is an on-going heated debate as to the benefits
of demonetisation and the problems caused by it. However, there was a virtual
unanimity among professionals that there would be provisions in the Finance
Bill which would, apply some smoothing balm to tax payers and attempt to
relieve the pain caused by demonetisation. Some felt that the budget would take
the battle against black money forward.

In this backdrop the budget
presented by Finance Minister could at the best be described as an `incremental
budget’. There were no big bang announcements. The tax rate has been marginally
lowered both for individuals and small corporates. Some of the controversies
and problems arising on account of interpretations of provisions in regard to
the real estate sector have been sought to be addressed. Two amendments, one
exempting notional income in respect of unsold flats for one year and the other
legislating a scheme for taxing capital gains arising out of joint development
or similar agreements are welcome provisions. However, the provision for
limiting the set-off of interest in regard to funds borrowed for acquisition of
premises is rather surprising. On the one hand the government continuously
states that it wants to give a fillip to the beleaguered real estate industry,
it is sought to legislate a provision which would act as a disincentive. There
are two reasons why I consider the provision to be retrograde. Firstly, if
interest paid by the borrower is permitted to be set off against other income
and is therefore a cost for the government, this interest constitutes income in
the hands of a lender who would normally be a bank or a financial institution.
This interest would suffer tax in the hands of the recipient. Therefore the denial
does not seem to be justified particularly in cases where the premises are let.
Secondly, this is incongruous with the reduction in the holding period in
respect of land and building from 36 months to 24 months for terming the asset
as a long-term asset. Therefore on the one hand, the government wants to
promote the sale of real estate and on the other, it seeks to deny set-off
during the period that the taxpayer holds this asset as an investment.

The government’s intent of
disciplining and regulating charitable trusts continues. Henceforth those
trusts which do not file their returns of income in time will be denied the
benefit of exemption. Further, if one charitable trust makes a corpus donation
to another, then such donation will not be treated as application of income in
the hands of the donor trust. This restriction already applies to
expenditure/donations out of accumulated income, it will now apply to all
donations by a charitable trust. While the disciplining of charitable trusts is
welcome, the attempt to regulate political parties and their funding is rather
half-hearted. While the threshold of cash donations has been reduced to
Rs.2000, one wonders whether it will be really effective given the way
political parties fund their expenditure. As far as the electoral bond concept
is concerned, the system remains opaque. It is true that donors do not want to
be identified with political parties. The fact is if they are so identified
they may receive benefits or be harassed depending on their affiliation is the
real cause of concern. The only plus point of the electoral bond scheme is that
the acquisition will be from accounted money. Let us hope that this is only a
beginning and these provisions are tweaked in future to make political funding
more transparent. The only solace is that like all other taxpayers, even
political parties would be required to file their returns by the due date
failing which they will also stand to lose their exemption.

There are two provisions for
which one would give negative marks to the Finance Minister. The first is the
deletion of the provision which requires the reasons recorded by an officer
before initiating a search to be disclosed to a judicial forum. The reason for
such deletion (which is with retrospective effect from 1st April,
1962) is that when disclosed, such reasons give 
public the name of whistle-blowers whose security is then under some
threat. Firstly, there could have been some mechanism built-in to avoid
disclosing the name of the informant to the public, while making the reason
available. Secondly, the fact that such disclosure results in a threat to the
person concerned, is a reflection of the position of rule of law in this
country. If reasons are not disclosed, it may result in wrongful use of power to
search and survey which are an invasion of the privacy of a taxpayer and if
unjustified are an unnecessary harassment for him. One hopes that the Finance
Minister takes a serious re-look at these provisions. Secondly, the provision
for seeking to penalise an authorised representative for “incorrect
information” is also uncalled for. There are enough provisions in the Act to
punish a person who deliberately attempts to mislead the Department. One feels
that given the way the bureaucracy functions on the ground, this provision may
be misused to harass professionals. In any case these representatives normally
belong to professions who already have an established disciplinary mechanism.

The Finance Bill contains steps
to ensure that the intent of the government to make the economy cashless is
taken forward. There are disincentives by way of disallowance for cash
expenditure with the limits being lowered in most cases. The most significant
amendment is however the restriction of any transaction beyond the threshold
limit of Rupees three lakh in cash. An infringement of this provision attracts
a penalty equivalent to the amount of the transaction. This is a very important
provision and one really needs to wait and watch as to what effect it has.

In all, the budget presented did
not have very many surprises. Possibly, once the effects of demonetisation are
fully known, and the quantum of tax at the government is able to garner on
account of the drive against black money is established, the Finance Minister
would have more leeway in the next budget which would be the penultimate for
this government. Till then let us keep our fingers crossed!

Desire: The Motivator – The Destroyer

‘Conquer this
formidable enemy called desire’.

        Gita.

1.1     There isn’t a living human being who does
not `desire’. `Desire’ is a great motivator. It spurs us to action. Desire to
leave imprints on sands of time brought Alexander the Great to India. Desire to
conquer and rule Europe took Napoleon to Russia. `Desire’ to achieve
independence made an average person like Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi attain the
status of Mahatma and Father of the Nation. Desire to succeed is the basis of
all success. Without desire, there would be no innovation / progress in
society. `Desire’ creates a leader and there has never been a leader without
desire – nay – burning desire.

          Napolean Hill says: `the starting
point of all achievement is desire’.

1.2     Desire is a great motivator.
However, desire for power also blinds and leads to destruction. Hence, where
desire builds, it also destroys. Desire at times is invincible and consumes the
individual.  For example – desire for
one’s beloved makes an individual blind to consequences – for instance – Romeo
and Juliet, Heer Ranja, and others sacrificed their lives and embraced death
over life. Above all the desire to seek God within and without is elevating and
causes communion between the created and the Creator.

1.3     R.B. Athreya says :

       `I cannot desire something about which
I have no idea. I cannot work for something for which I have no desire’. Hence,
knowledge – nay – awareness is necessary of what one desires.

2.1     As normal mortals, in addition to the
desire to succeed at work we have several desires, some of these are: desire to
be a good family person, child, spouse, parent and friend. We also desire to be
constructive contributors to Society. Whereas desire to accumulate is
self-serving desire to serve in self-sharing. Above all, we have `desire’ to
love and be loved.

2.2     The fact of life is that one cannot and
does not live without `desire’ till one’s last breath. Mind is always in the
state of `desire’. Hence, the problem is `desire’ and we seek freedom from
desire.

          J. Krishnamurti states, for freedom
from desire – `it is essential to understand the problem for the answer is in
the problem’.

3.       Desire is equally a destroyer if the
means are not correct. Hitler had the desire of uniting Europe – a desire and
dream which was realised by the creation of EU – but his means were not
correct. It led to the world war, which devasted Europe, impacted five
continents, led to death of thousands and Hitler himself. Desire to learn the
truth about weapons of mass destruction led to atrocities of Abu Ghraib in Iraq
which tarnished the image of the ‘liberator’ U.S.A. Again, desire for Monica
scarred Clinton’s presidency and nearly destroyed his family life. Duryodhan’s
desire to deprive Pandvas of what was their’s led to Mahabharat and destroyed a
lineage. On the other hand, Arjun’s desire to understand human behaviour gave
the world knowledge of all times – Gita.

3.1     Desire makes or mars a man. Desire is like
breath – it is neither good nor bad – but its character depends on our thoughts
as our actions are based on our thoughts. Hence, change the character of desire
from revenge to forgiveness, from hate to love and from accumulation to sharing
from me and mine to us.

3.2     ‘Desire’ for peace led to the establishment
of ‘United Nations’. UNO provides a platform for leaders of nations to voice
their views, avoid war and discuss and resolve issues. Though strife continues,
nations play cold war but UNO has one achievement to its credit: there has been
no war between the acknowledged powers of the world.

3.3     Desire dominates and imprisons us. The
irony is that we accept it consciously or unconsciously. Desire makes us live
in the past or future. Thus we forget and forgo pleasures of the present
without realising that present is all we have. Desire creates a veil
between man and God. Unfulfilled desire leads to despair and desperation. We
are consumed by desires. Hence the issue is: Is ‘desire’ bad! The answer
is No because nothing good or bad happens without desire’. All
actions are motivated by desire.

          Emerson advises : ‘Be aware of what
you want for you will get it’.

3.4     Sadhu Vaswani says ‘dance of desires is the
dance of death’. He is right because when man, men or nations harbour the
desire to dominate others it leads to conflict. When we seek revenge, are
jealous or envious, our actions are based on self-aggrandisement. However, the
desire to serve, to love, to convert strife into harmony, to educate and uplift
others are ‘desires’ which elevate a human being into a saint and brings him
close to God. These desires backed by action will bring peace and harmony in
family and society. The author reiterates that ‘desire’ per se is not
bad but it is the nature of desire we harbor that matters. It is the intent
from which desire emanates and the action based thereon that is relevant to
living a happy life and happiness is all we seek – so let us convert our ‘self
– centered
’ desires into desires to serve and share. I am fully conscious
of the good old metaphor that ‘charity begins at home’– so let us start with
sharing in the family and convert sharing with kutambh into ‘vasudev
kutambh’.

4.1     According to ‘Gita’: desire is the basis of
attachment, anger, infatuation, loss of reason and destruction. It is only by
giving up desire one    achieves
salvation.

5.1     The sage in Ashtavakra Gita says :

          ‘One who desires worldly pleasures and
the one who desires to renounce them stand on the same footing, for they both
nurture desire’.
                                                   

5.2     What a contradiction – a paradox and an
enigma – because desire for salvation – nirvana – is also a desire. In other
words, even desire not to have desire is desire. However, Rousseau advises :

           ‘that man is truly free who desires what he is able to perform, and does what he
desires.’

6.1     The issue is : can desires be
satisfied.

          Desire creates longings for
possessions and can never be satisfied. Desires make beggars of ‘man’. There is
always longing for more. But it can be managed – and by His grace
eliminated.

6.2     The question which arises is :

          Can
desire for good also be given up !

7.1     The answer is yes – because
according to our scriptures even desire for Nirvana binds – and that is why
Gita calls desire a great enemy because      ultimate
freedom  comes from a mind free from
‘desires’.

7.2     I would conclude by quoting Steve Allen’s
answer  to the question

          ‘If you were given a
wish fulfilling well, what would you wish for !

          ‘To stop wishing’

Author’s note :

The issues are: Does the author believe that a stage of no desire
can be achieved and has he achieved it. The answer is that he believes that the
stage of no desire can be achieved. He has not attained it but the effort is on
because he is still caught in the web of `desire for no desire is also
desire.

52. Notice – Validity- Service of notice- Reassessment- Sections 148 and 282 – A. Y. 1996-97- Service of notice on accountant of assessee company- Power of attorney given to accountant to conduct assessment proceedings does not include authority to accept any fresh notice- Notice not validly served on assessee- Reassessment proceedings vitiated

CIT vs. Kanpur Plastipack Ltd.; 390 ITR 381 (All):

The managing director of the assessee company had executed a
power of attorney in favour of the company’s accountant to represent the
company in the assessment proceedings. Notice u/s. 148 of the Act, was served
on him. The Appellate Tribunal held that the assessment proceedings were
invalid and quashed the assessment order on the ground that the notice u/s. 148
was not validly served on the assessee.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Allahabad High Court upheld the
decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)   The power of attorney had confined the
authority to representation to conduct the case. It did not include in it any
authority to accept any fresh notice.

ii)   The
person on whom the notice u/s. 148 of the Act was served was not the principal
officer of the assessee nor was there any material to show that he had been
authorized by the assessee to accept any notice. The Appellate Tribunal was
correct in concluding that the reassessment proceedings, which were initiated
on the basis of the notice u/s. 148 dated 28/05/2002 were vitiated.”

51. Income- Transport subsidy – whether income or capital- A. Y. 2001-02 – Transport subsidy to stimulate industrial activity in backward region is capital receipt and not income

Shiv Shakti Floor Mills P. Ltd. vs CIT; 390 ITR 346
(Gauhati):

For the A. Y 2001-02, the assessee had claimed the transport
subsidy received by it to stimulate industrial activity in backward region to
be capital receipt and not income. The Assessing Officer treated the subsidy as
income and made addition to the total income. The Tribunal upheld the addition.

On appeal by the assessee, the Gauhati High Court reversed
the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“The transport subsidy received by the assessee was intended
to stimulate industrial activity in the backward region, to generate employment
opportunities and bring about development in the North Eastern States and it
was not meant to provide higher profit for the entrepreneur. It was intended to
encourage investment in difficult and far flung states and the sum received as
subsidy could not be treated as revenue receipt.”

50. DTAA between India and Singapore- Shipping corporation in Singapore earning income from operations in India – Article 8 of DTAA stating that such income would be taxable in Singapore-Article 24 of DTAA stating that if income were taxed by contracting state on basis of remittance clause 8 would not apply – Certificate by Internal Revenue of Singapore that income accrued and was taxable in Singapore – Fact that freight receipts were remitted to UK not relevant – Income not taxable in India

M. T. Maersk Mikage vs. DIT( Int. Taxation); 390 ITR 427
(Guj):

ST was a shipping and transport company based in Singapore.
It was taxed as a resident of Singapore. During the period relevant to the A.
Y. 2011-12, ST had through ships owned or chartered by it, undertaken voyages
from various Indian ports and earned income from exporters and out of other
such business. ST through the assessee, filed return of income u/s. 172(3) of
the Act, declaring the gross profit calculations, but claiming Nil income
relying on article 8 of the DTAA between India and Singapore. According to ST
such income was taxable only in Singapore and therefore, was exempt from tax
under the Indian Income-tax Act. It produced a certificate issued by the
Internal Revenue Authority of Singapore dated 09/01/2013 which stated that the
income in question derived by ST would be considered as income accruing in or
derived from the business carried on in Singapore and such income therefore,
would be assessable in Singapore on accrual basis. The Assessing Officer held
that ST was not entitled to the benefit of article 8 of the DTAA by virtue of
the provisions contained in article 24 therein. He noted that the freight
receipts were remitted to London and not to Singapore. The assessee filed a
revision petition u/s. 264 of the Act which was rejected.

The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the
assessee and held as under:

“i)   Article 8 of the DTAA between India and
Singapore states that with reference to shipping and air transport profits
derived by an enterprise of a contracting state from the operation of ships or
aircraft in international traffic shall be taxable only in that state. Article
24 of the Agreement pertains to limitation of relief. The essence of article
24.1 is that in case certain income is taxed by a contracting state not on the
basis of accrual, but on the basis of remittance, the applicability of article
8 would be ousted to the extent such income is not remitted. This clause does
not provide that in every case of non-remittance of income to the contracting
state, article 8 would not apply irrespective of tax treatment of such income
is given.

ii)   In the absence of any rebuttal material
produced by the Revenue, one would certainly be guided by the factual
declaration made by the Internal Revenue Authority of Singapore in the
certificate and this declaration was that the income would be charged at
Singapore considering it as an income accruing or derived from business carried
on in Singapore. In other words, the full income would be assessable to tax on
the basis of accrual and not on the basis of remittance. The amount was not
taxable in India.”

49. DTAA between India and Germany – Amount received by assessee – international airlines as IATP members by rendering technical facilities i.e. line maintenance facilities to other member airlines at various Indian airports being covered under Article 8(4) of DTAA between India and Germany and article 8(1) and 8(3) of DTAA between India and Netherlands respectively, was not liable to tax in India

DIT vs. KLM Royal Dutch Airlines; 2017] 78 taxmann.com 1
(Delhi):

The assessees namely ‘Lufthansa’ and ‘KLM’, were
international airlines with headquarters and controlling offices in Cologne,
Germany and Amsterdam, Netherlands respectively and branch offices in India.
They operated aircraft in the international traffic business; these activities
were also carried out in India inasmuch as they operated aircraft in
international traffic from, and to, various Indian airports. Both the assessees
were members of the International Airlines Technical Pool (‘IATP’ or the
‘Pool’). As IATP members they extended minimal technical facilities (line
maintenance facilities) to other International Air Transport Association
(‘IATA’) member airlines at Indian airports. The assessees claimed that the
amounts received from various IATP member airlines for the above services
rendered in India were not taxable in India. The Assessing Officer held that
such amounts received by them in India were taxable, holding that these
activities were not covered under the term ‘Air Transport Services’. He held
that the assessees’ branch offices in India constituted permanent
establishments and, therefore, the income relating to the engineering and
traffic handling was taxable in India, as the same was not covered under
article 7 of DTAA. The Tribunal held that the assessees profit due to participation
in a pool was covered under article 8(4) of the DTAA between India and Germany
and by articles 8(1) and 8(3) of DTAA between India and Netherlands and such
profit could not be brought to tax in India.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the
decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)   While interpreting tax treaties and
conventions, the emphasis is upon the context in the instrument itself, and
‘any subsequent agreement between the parties’ as to the interpretation of the
treaty or the application of its provisions. The expression ‘profit from the
operation of ship or aircraft in international traffic’ has not been defined in
the Indo-Dutch DTAA, or in the Indo-German DTAA.

ii)   The Tribunal while explaining the meaning of
profit from the operation of ships or aircraft in international traffic in both
Lufthansa and the KLM cases took into consideration the bye-laws of IATP,
because this organisation authorised its members to share aircrafts, aircrafts
pooling, ground handling equipment and manpower all over the world. The
Tribunal also considered the relevant clauses of the IATP manual and held that
any receipt by the assessee due to participation in the IATP pool as provided
in its manual and dealt with in article 8(4) of Indo-German DTAA will not be
taxable in India under article 8(1); a similar finding was rendered in the case
of KLM too.

iii)   The assessees participated in the IATP pool
and earned certain revenues from such activities and also incurred expenditure.
There is, clear reciprocity as to the extension of services; IATP membership is
premised upon each participating member being able to provide facilities for
which it was formed (line services, OMR services, etc.) of a required mandate
standard. As there was reciprocity in the rendering and availing of services,
there was clearly participation in the pool; in terms of the two DTAAs
(Indo-German and India-Netherlands) the profits from such participation were
not taxable in India.”

48. Demonetisation – PMGKY deposit scheme – Where person from whom cash was seized during demonetisation 2016 and he was not tried under any provision of law, he would be eligible to deposit amount in PMGKY deposit scheme on or before 30-3-2017

Vishal Jain vs. State of Punjab; [2017] 78 taxmann.com 172
(P&H):

The assessee was travelling in a cab from Delhi carrying Rs.
30 lakh. The cash amount was seized by police officials and handed over to
Income-tax Officers. The assessee filed a writ petition seeking declaration
against action of respondents in depriving him of cash amount, unconditional
release of amount to petitioner; with a further prayer to permit him to have
his advocate present during his interrogation. He further seeked refrain of any
coercive action against him alleging to the aforesaid dispute; with a liberty
to avail the remedy under ‘Pradhan Mantri Garib Kalyan Yojana, 2016’ by
depositing the aforesaid amount, tax, surcharge and penalty.

The Punjab and Haryana High Court allowed the petition and
held as under:

“i)   The case of the petitioner has to be examined
as per the aforementioned Scheme, in view of the amendment Act, notification
and circular. Though he is eligible yet cannot be deprived of the statutory
entitlement to declare and deposit his undisclosed income or pay tax, surcharge
and penalty. The aforementioned scheme has been promulgated for a limited
period with effect from 17-12-2016 to 31-3-2017.

ii)   From the provisions of the scheme, it is
evident that a person can avail the remedy of declaration. Last date for
submitting the Form 1 as prescribed in the rules may be made at anytime on or
before 31-3-2017. The explanation is in tune of section 199 (o) of the Finance
Act as the petitioner has made a categoric statement that he is not involved in
any of the offences as referred above.

iii)   The use of the words “in relation of
prosecution of any offence” instead of “in relation to investigating
for any of the offence” clearly shows legislative intent of provisions
would apply only if the charge sheet or complaint is filed for prosecuting any
person under any of the aforementioned provisions of Act and not merely when
investigations are going on.

iv)  In the instant case, as per the petitioner’s
claim, no complaint or charge sheet is pending against him. The alleged
undisclosed seized income of the petitioner, as per the statement of Yatinder
Sharma, has been handed over to Income-tax department and summons, has already
been served upon the petitioner.

v)   The petitioner is not, thus, trying to
falsify to project undisclosed income as duly accounted for availing the
remedy. Since the petitioner is not amongst the persons mentioned in paragraph
8 of the circular No. 43 of 2016, being not eligible for availing the PMGKY
Deposit Scheme, therefore, the Income-tax Officer cannot, deny the petitioner
adjustment from his cash account seized by the department, tax charge and
penalty.

vi)  Economic offences are very serious and have a
wider ramification. The statutory investing scheme appears to be positive
process for not only enhancing the revenue collection but at the same time, it
is an opportunity for reforming those who had earlier failed to make true and
correct disclosure of income in normal course by taking into consideration the
provisions of the aforementioned Scheme.

vii)  The prayer of the petitioner of taking any
coercive steps appears to be genuine. The writ petition can be disposed of with
a direction to respondents not to take any coercive action against the
petitioner and he may be granted a permission to take the assistance of a
lawyer to be present at visible but not audible distance during his
interrogation and recording of statement in connection with said seizure in the
instant case or any proceedings consequential thereto.

viii) However, prayer of the petitioner for directing
unconditional return of the seize amount is hereby rejected. In case, the
petitioner submits any application to the Income-tax Department, the
authorities can look into matter for the purpose of declaration of undisclosed
income by availing the remedy under the PMGKY Scheme. They shall consider the
same and pass an appropriate order thereon as it enables the Government to earn
straightway 50 per cent of the amount, 25 per cent for depositing of the bonds
and 25 per cent to be deposited in the account which shall be released only
after 4 years. While releasing the amount after 4 years, the Income-tax
Authorities can release the same only when there is no outstanding amount due
towards them from the petitioner.”

47. Business expenditure- Disallowance u/s. 14A – A. Y. 2008-09- Where securities in question constituted assessee’s stock-in-trade and assessee did not hold securities to earn dividend or interest but traded in them and dividend or interest accruing thereon was only a by-product thereof or an incidental benefit arising therefrom, same would not be subject to provisions of section 14A

Principal CIT vs. State Bank of Patiala; [2017] 78
taxmann.com 3 (P&H):

The assessee held shares and securities as stock-in-trade and
not for earning dividend. Incidentally, the assessee earned dividend which was
exempt from tax. For the A. Y. 2008-09, the assessee claimed that no
disallowance was warranted u/s. 14A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (hereinafter
for the sake of brevity referred to as the “Act”), as the shares were
held as stock-in-trade and not as investment for earning dividend. The learned
Assessing Officer rejected the claim and made disallowance u/s. 14A applying
Rule 8D. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court
upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)   What is of vital importance in the above
judgment are the observations emphasised by us. Each of them expressly states
that what is disallowed is expenditure incurred to “earn” exempt
income. The words “in relation to” in section 14A must be construed
accordingly. Thus, the words “in relation to” apply to earning exempt
income. The importance of the observation is this.

ii)   We have held that the securities in question
constituted the assessee’s stock-in-trade and the income that arises on account
of the purchase and sale of the securities is its business income and is
brought to tax as such. That income is not exempt from tax and, therefore, the
expenditure incurred in relation thereto does not fall within the ambit of
section 14A.

iii)   Now, the dividend and interest are income.
The question then is whether the assessee can be said to have incurred any
expenditure at all or any part of the said expenditure in respect of the exempt
income viz. dividend and interest that arose out of the securities that
constituted the assessee’s stock-in-trade. The answer must be in the negative.
The purpose of the purchase of the said securities was not to earn income
arising therefrom, namely, dividend and interest, but to earn profits from
trading in i.e. purchasing and selling the same. It is axiomatic, therefore,
that the entire expenditure including administrative costs was incurred for the
purchase and sale of the stock-in-trade and, therefore, towards earning the
business income from the trading activity of purchasing and selling the
securities. Irrespective of whether the securities yielded any income arising
therefrom, such as, dividend or interest, no expenditure was incurred in
relation to the same.

iv)  In CCI Ltd. vs. JCIT [2012] 250 CTR 291
(Karn),
the Karnataka High Court held that when the assessee has not
retained shares with the intention of earning dividend income and that the
dividend income is incidental to the business of sale of shares it cannot be
said that the expenditure incurred in acquiring the shares has to be
apportioned to the extent of dividend income and that should be disallowed from
deduction.

v)   A financial decision of an assessee that
trades in securities may and, in fact, would factor in the dividend or interest
that the securities it acquires as its stock-in-trade yields or is likely to
yield. Such a decision would be taken for acquisition, retention and disposal
of the securities. That, however, is a financial consideration not with a view
to earning the dividend or interest but with a view to assessing the price at
which the security ought to be acquired, retained and sold. In other words,
such dividend or interest is an aspect that the assessee takes into
consideration for incurring the expenditure for the purpose of acquiring the
stock-in-trade and dealing with it thereafter as well as for the sale thereof.
This is entirely different from saying that the expenditure is incurred for
earning the dividend or interest. Once it is found that no expenditure was
incurred in earning this income, there would be no further expenditure in
relation thereto that falls within the ambit of section 14A.”

53. TDS- Fees for technical services or for execution of contract-Sections 9(1)(vii), 194C, 194J and 201(1) – A. Y. 2011-12- Deployment of technical personnel not for and on behalf of customer but for and on behalf of contractor for execution of contract- Consideration paid not for professional or technical services rendered to assessee- Section 194C is applicable and not 194J

Principal CIT(TDS) Vs. BHEL; 390 ITR 322 (P&H):

For the A. Y. 2012-13, the Assessing Officer found that the
assessee had made payments to five contractors in respect of various contracts
and deducted tax in respect thereof u/s. 194C Act, at the rate of 2% and paid
to the Government treasury. He found that all the contracts involved the
provision of professional and technical services which fell within the ambit of
the provisions of section 194J and not u/s. 194C. The Assessing Officer held
that the contracts were not only for the erection and installation work, but
also for the commissioning, testing and trial operation of the various
equipment and other related machinery and that under the terms of the contract
it was the duty of the contractor to provide all types of labour, supervisors,
engineers, inspectors, measuring and testing equipments, testing and
commissioning for the execution of the project in accordance with the
specifications of the assessee. He held that the level of human intervention
was high and sophisticated and accordingly held the assessee to be in default
u/s. 201(1A) of the Act for not deducting tax at source u/s. 194J. The
Commissioner (Appeals) held that the scope of the work given to the
sub-contractors involved construction work, welding, erection, alignment,
transportation of equipment and materials with the help of machines which did
not fall within the scope of technical services as defined in Explanation 2 to
section 9(1)(vii). He also held that merely because technical personel were
employed in the execution of contract it did not follow that the contract was
one for technical services. He allowed the appeal filed by the assessee. The
Tribunal upheld the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals).  

On appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court
upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)   The contract entered into between the
assessee and each of the contractors did not involve supply of professional and
technical services at least within the meaning of section 194J Act. Therefore,
considerations paid under the contracts were not for professional or technical
services rendered by the contractors to the assessee and section 194J was not
applicable.

ii)   The technical personel were deployed not for
and on behalf of the customer, but for and on behalf of the contractor itself
with a view to ensuring that the contractor supplied the equipment in
accordance with the contractual specifications. The nature of human
intervention is reflected in the terms and conditions of the agreement itself.

iii) Questions are decided in favour of the
assessee. The appeal is, therefore, dismissed.”

Don’t demonize, the US President Donald Trump, analyse Trump. He represents a thought process. Its not a momentary expression – Shri S. Jaishankar, Foreign Secretary.

11. HC dubs tree felling for Metro a tsunami

The Bombay high court on Friday said it will not immediately
vacate the interim stay on cutting of trees for Metro III unless shown that
there is nothing illegal or improper in the procedure adopted.

A bench of Chief Justice Manjula Chellur and Justice Girish
Kulkarni were categorical while granting time to Mumbai Metro Rail Corporation
Ltd (MMRCL) to place on record information regarding the survey done before the
firm proceeded with the cutting of over 5,000 trees for the Colaba
Andheri-Seepz corridor. Justice Chellur said, “Even then I will not immediately
vacate the stay. You can’t cut trees like that.“

The judges said that “maybe, if required“ they will ask
another committee to oversee the removal of trees. The stay will be vacated “if
nothing is (found) illegal or improper (in the procedure adopted)“, said
Justice Chellur. The bench said MMRCL must state what assessment was done for
tree cutting, including a list of trees, their kind and age, and whether there
is any plan for replantation.

The court questioned the BMC and told it “to justify how all
permissions are granted“.“Look at the photographs. Like a tsunami… tsunami as
far as trees are concerned,“ said Justice Chellur.

(Source: The Times of India, February 11, 2017)

12. Looking the Part

Say you had the choice between two surgeons of similar rank
in the same department in some hospital. The first is highly refined in
appearance; he wears silver-rimmed glasses, has a thin built, delicate hands, a
measured speech, and elegant gestures. His hair is silver and well combed. He
is the person you would put in a movie if you needed to impersonate a surgeon.
His office prominently boasts an Ivy League diploma, both for his undergraduate
and medical schools.

The second one looks like a butcher; he is overweight, with
large hands, uncouth speech and an unkempt appearance. His shirt is dangling
from the back. No known tailor in the East Coast of the U.S. is capable of
making his shirt button at the neck. He speaks unapologetically with a strong
New Yawk accent, as if he wasn’t aware of it. He even has a gold tooth showing
when he opens his mouth. The absence of diploma on the wall hints at the lack
of pride in his education: he perhaps went to some local college. In a movie,
you would expect him to impersonate a retired bodyguard for a junior
congressman, or a third-generation cook in a New Jersey cafeteria.

Now if I had to pick, I
would overcome my suckerproneness and take the butcher any minute. Even more: I
would seek the butcher as a third option if my choice was between two doctors
who looked like doctors. Why? Simply the one who doesn’t look the part,
conditional of having made a (sort of) successful career in his profession, had
to have much to overcome in terms of perception. And if we are lucky enough to
have people who do not look the part, it is thanks to the presence of some skin
in the game, the contact with reality that filters out incompetence, as reality
is blind to looks.

When the results come from
dealing directly with reality rather than through the agency of commentators,
image matters less, even if it correlates to skills. But image matters quite a
bit when there is hierarchy and standardized “job evaluation”. Consider the
chief executive officers of corporations: they not just look the part, but they
even look the same. And, worse, when you listen to them talk, they will sound
the same, down to the same vocabulary and metaphors. But that’s their jobs: as
I keep reminding the reader, counter to the common belief, executives are
different from entrepreneurs and are supposed to look like actors.

Now there may be some correlation between looks and skills;
but conditional on having had some success in spite of not looking the part is
potent, even crucial, information.

(Source: Nassim Nicolas Taleb, February 24th, 2017, from
INCERTO)

13. Checks and balances: Permitting tax authorities to
conduct raids without due process will be disastrous

Having elections to decide who is to govern us meets only the
most basic definition of a democracy. But at a deeper level, democracies
require checks and balances in governance. Otherwise, no matter how free and
fair the elections, they would be autocracies with periodic changes of
leadership.

The proposal in this year’s budget to amend Section 132 of
the Income Tax (IT) Act is an example. The amendment would do away with the
requirement for IT officials to demonstrate they had “reason to believe” that
violations existed, or that the assessee would not comply, before conducting a
search and seizure “raid”.

The danger in this is obvious. Without having to show they
had good reasons for raids, there is nothing to prevent IT officials from
conducting them arbitrarily. Harassment and rent seeking – the term economists
use for corruption – are sure to follow.

Nevertheless, it is worth taking stock of the opposite
arguments as well. Checks and balances are meant to prevent the autocratic,
mindless, or subjective exercise of authority, but not to block its legitimate,
justifiable application.

So where does the Indian government’s crackdown on IT evaders
stand? The statistics clearly show that the pace has been considerably stepped
up in the past two years. For instance, the number of raids in the first half
of 2016, at 148, was nearly triple of the 55 in the first half of 2015.

Similarly, cash, jewellery and other assets seized during
raids in the first seven months of 2016, at Rs 330 crore, was more than 300% of
the same period in 2015. And unpaid taxes surrendered by assessees in 2016 were
Rs 3,360 crore, a more than 50% increase over 2015.

However, it was never going to be easy to rapidly scale up
such scrutiny or, indeed, conduct raids. It is not simply a matter of
allocating more resources for it, but also having to deal with judicial
hurdles. As the Finance Bill explains, “certain judicial pronouncements have
created ambiguity in respect of the disclosure of ‘reason to believe’ or
‘reason to suspect’ recorded by the income tax authority to conduct a search
under Section 132.”

But therein lies the rub. If judges have imposed constraints
on raids because of unconvincing reasons to believe they were justified, then
it is almost inevitable they will find fault with altogether doing away with
all justification! Though the executive and legislative branches may decide to
abjure cumbersome procedural requirements in the interest of efficiency, that
must pass the test of natural justice and constitutional guarantees in order to
deter the judicial branch from overturning it.

Using the principles of checklist management, IT officials
could be given an objective list of items to be ticked off that would serve as
a record of due process having been followed prior to a raid. And surely the
finance ministry has the expertise to craft such a checklist that would pass
judicial muster.

(Source: Article by Shri Baijyant ‘Jay’ Panda, BJD Lok
Sabha MP, in The Times of India dated 15.02.2017)

14. Vyapam scam: Supreme Court cancels degrees of 634 doctors

Coming down hard on corruption in MBBS admissions in Madhya
Pradesh between 2008 and 2012, the Supreme Court cancelled the degrees of 634
doctors on Monday and said admissions obtained through a mass fraud called
“Vyapam scam”+ could not be condoned.

“The actions of the appellants are founded on
unacceptable behaviour and in complete breach of rule of law. Their actions
constitute acts of deceit… National character, in our considered view, cannot
be sacrificed for benefits – individual or societal,” a bench of Chief
Justice J S Khehar and Justices Kurian Joseph and Arun Mishra said in an
83-page judgment.

“If we desire to build a nation on the touchstone of
ethics and character, and if our determined goal is to build a nation where
only rule of law prevails, then we cannot accept the claim of the appellants
(students) for suggested societal gains (by allowing them to keep the degrees
on the condition of doing social service free of cost for some years),”
the bench said.

Writing the unanimous judgment, Justice Khehar said, “We
have no difficulty in concluding in favour of rule of law… Fraud cannot be
allowed to trounce, on the stratagem of public good.”

All these admissions to MBBS courses between 2008 and 2012
were cancelled by the MP Professional Examination Board. A bench of Justices J.
Chelameswar and A. M. Sapre had found them to be illegal on May 12, 2016.

While Justice Sapre had ordered cancellation of the
admissions and annulling of the degrees, Justice Chelameswar had said since the
students had completed their courses, it would be a national waste to annul the
degrees.

Instead, Justice Chelameswar allowed them to keep their
degrees provided they did social service for a certain period. Given the split
verdict, the matter was placed before a three-judge bench of Chief Justice J S
Khehar and Justices Joseph and Mishra. Writing the unanimous judgment, Justice
Khehar agreed with the view taken by Justice Sapre and annulled the degrees
obtained by these 634 students, who had got admission into medical colleges on
the back of influence peddling.

(Source: The Times of India dated 14.02.2017)

15. ‘Cashless economy an invitation to online fraudsters’

The international standards body for the payments industry
has called for a cybersecurity breach notification law to raise awareness of
online criminals. According to the Payment Card Industry (PCI) Security
Standards Council, the move towards a cashless economy post-demonetisation has
also sent an invitation to online fraudsters of a new market opening up. In
information security circles, any unauthorised access to an individual’s data
is called a breach.

Jeremy King, international director, PCI Security Standards
Council, said that while the migration to a cashless society will be beneficial
to a wider population in India and provide greater opportunity to merchants and
banks, the biggest challenge is that online criminals have become very
organised and global.

Without a breach notification, we pretend we have never been
breached, and banks and organisations accept the loss. That means that people
think there is no fraud happening when there is a lot of fraud happening,”
he said.

The risk to banks were not just in the payments business but
wherever personal data was stored. There have been instances when telecom data
was hacked to access bank details. While the demand for auditing payments
infrastructure has gone up, India is facing a shortage of IT security auditors.
The RBI wants more approved assessors in India to support the large base of
merchants and banks. We are working on that. We need more security
professionals and we need more organizations.

Criminals are also learning to work around security features.
For instance, with card analytics now identifying unusual patterns based on
transactions being done in different pin codes, fraudsters are now selling
cards on the Dark Net — an underground network with restricted access used to
sell stolen content — based on pin code of the issuer so that the frauds do not
ring alarm bells.

Another challenge for the council is that countries are
moving away from cards to newer form factors like account-to-account transfers.
While people were looking at ways of making new form factors work in a
frictionless and secure manner, there were trade-offs. The balance between risk
and security is where we live. You can make something very, very secure, but
it’s of no use. So you know that there is a level of risk that you are willing
to accept in order to make the process work smooth enough so that people will
use it.

(Source: The Times of India dated 21.02.2017)

16. India Inc is better
off avoiding the flawed US practice of unrealistically high CEO compensation.

The debate between Infosys’ founders and the current
management and board about senior management compensation can be an important
signpost for corporate governance in the country.

The key question is, should shareholders, corporate
governance activists and policymakers allow India Inc to transplant some of the
ugly corporate governance practices from Corporate America? While the moral
aspects to mimicking such ugly features in a country significantly poorer than
the US remain open to debate, I will focus on economic aspects.

Between 1992 and 2000, following the Bull Run in US stock
markets, the average real (inflation-adjusted) pay of chief executive officers
(CEOs) of S&P 500 firms more than quadrupled, climbing from $3.5 million to
$14.7 million. This growth of executive compensation far outstripped
compensation for other employees. In 1991, the average large-company CEO in the
US received about 140 times the pay of an average worker; in 2003, this ratio
was about 500:1.

When compared to the value added by an average employee, did
the value add by the CEO of an S&P 500 firm quadruple in just eight years?
What super-diet did the CEOs of S&P 500 firms consume from 1992 to 2000 to
quadruple their relative contribution? Did such a super-diet quadruple a CEO’s
strategic thinking abilities?

Since none of us has heard about any such super-diet hitting
retail outlets, it is safe to conclude that such quadrupling represented the
outcome of a game that gets fixed between the CEO and pliant board. Academic
research, summarised in Bebchuk (2004), has provided robust evidence of such
match-fixing. “In judging whether Corporate America is serious about reforming
itself, CEO pay remains the acid test. To date, the results aren’t encouraging,
Warren Buffett said.

In an ideal world, a CEO would get paid commensurate to the
value he or she adds to the firm. The board would design the compensation to
provide strong incentive to the CEO to contribute to shareholder value. But
this represents a Utopian concept. First, for various reasons, directors in a
firm support arrangements favourable to the company’s top executives. Social
and psychological factors contribute to this phenomenon.

Second, limited time and resources often make it difficult
for even well intentioned directors to do their pay setting job properly. When
not well prepared for the ensuing battle, directors can often choose peace within
the boardroom.

Finally, CEOs exert considerable power in shaping their pay
packages and those directly reporting to them.

Research shows that CEOs’ influence over directors enables
them to obtain “rents” — benefits greater than those commensurate to the true
estimate of the value they add to the company.

These findings followed research on CEO pay in the US after
the spate of corporate scandals that began in late 2001and shook confidence in
the performance of public company boards.

Research now recognises that many boards have employed
compensation arrangements that do not serve shareholders’ interests. Flawed
compensation arrangements have been widespread, and systemic, stemming from
defects in the underlying governance structure.

For instance, oil company
CEOs get paid significantly more when the crude oil price increases — an
outcome in which the oil company CEO had no role. Most CEOs get paid more when
the average stock market performs well; again, the CEO had no role to play in
the stock market’s performance.

A large portion of CEO pay comes in forms other than equity,
such as generous severance packages, salary and bonus, which correlate weakly
with firms’ industry-adjusted performance.

Thus, academic research underlines the fact that CEO pay is
the outcome of a game that gets fixed between the CEO and pliant boards. Given
this evidence in the US, Sebi and corporate governance activists must watch the
developments at Infosys carefully and ensure that some rotten governance
practices in the US do not develop root in India.

(Source: Extracts from Article by Krishnamurthy
Subramaniam, Associate Professor of Finance, at Indian School of Business,
Hyderabad, in the Economic Times dated 17.02.2017)

One Republic

When you call yourself an Indian, Muslim, Christian, European
or anything else, you are being violent. Because you are separating yourself –
by belief, by nationality, by tradition – from the rest of mankind. This breeds
violence.

 – J.
Krishnamurti

(From Sacred Space)

New Requirements for Profit Sharing Arrangements by Promoters, Directors & Others

Introduction

SEBI has finally issued amendments requiring that profit
sharing/compensation agreements by certain persons shall require board as well
as public shareholders approval of the listed company. These provisions
effectively have retrospective effect
of three years. The agreements covered are those that are entered into by
specified persons such as promoters, directors, key managerial personnel with
shareholders or even third parties. Such agreements would provide for
compensation/profit sharing in relation to dealings in securities. Vide
amendments made by notification dated 4th January 2017, such
agreements would require prior approval of Board and shareholders. Agreements
entered into in preceding three years, whether subsisting or expired, would
also require approvals and/or disclosures.

Background

Readers may recall that SEBI had, on 4th October
2016, issued a consultation paper on such agreements and invited public
comments. This was discussed in an earlier column of this Journal.

SEBI had expressed concerns about certain agreements in as
much as though the listed company itself may not be a party to or directly
affected by such agreements, they resulted in certain concerns about good
corporate governance. SEBI gave an example of the Promoters of a listed company
having entered into an agreement with a private equity investor. This agreement
provided for sharing of profits on appreciation earned by such investor in the
shares of the company. SEBI observed:-

“It has come to the notice of
SEBI that certain Private Equity (PE) firms have entered into side agreements
with top personnel and key managerial personnel (KMPs) of a listed entity by
which such PE firms (who were allotted shares on a preferential basis) would
share a certain portion of the gains above a certain threshold limit made by
them at the time of selling the shares and also subject to the conditions that
the company achieves certain performance criteria and the employee continues
with the company for a certain period.”
?

It was felt that such practice may be quite common. The
beneficiary of such agreement could be a promoter, director, key managerial
personnel etc of the company. The private equity investor would have invested
in the shares of the company. The agreement would provide that if the investor
earns profit on sale of the shares beyond a specified amount/rate of return, a
part of such excess would be shared with such persons. Such persons would thus
benefit by way of gains beyond what they would otherwise earn as shareholders,
key managerial personnel, directors, etc.

It was obvious that the company concerned was not directly
affected by such agreement. The company does not bear any of such costs. It is
the investor who, for  motivating such
persons, bears the cost out of his gains. Hence, such agreements would not come
before the board or shareholders of the company for approval. Indeed, it is
possible that the company and the public shareholders may not be even aware of
such agreements.

However, the concerns over such agreements are easy to see.
The directors or key managerial personnel may have at least a perceived
conflict of interest in view of such agreements. Such persons also have
restrictions over their remuneration under the Companies Act, 2013 but yet they
may get further remuneration under such agreements. The tying of the Promoters
with such investors is also an area of concern.

Hence, SEBI, after due consultation, has provided for certain
requirements by introducing certain provisions in the SEBI (Listing Obligations
and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015.

To summarise, these provisions require that any new
agreement should receive prior approval from the Board of the
listed entity and from its public shareholders by way of a
resolution. In case of agreements entered into in the preceding three
years and still subsisting, approval of the board and the public shareholders
needs to be obtained at their respective forthcoming meetings.
Further,
such agreements and also agreements that have expired should be disclosed to
stock exchange for public knowledge.

The following agreements analyse the new requirements in more
detail.

Regulations amended

The SEBI LODR Regulations 2015 have been amended by inserting
sub-regulation (6) in Regulation 26. These amendments have been made vide
notification dated 4th January 2017 and will also apply to
agreements entered into the preceding three years from the date when the
amendments came into effect.

To whom do they apply

The provisions apply to agreements between two sets of
parties.

On one side are employees including key managerial personnel,
directors or promoters of a listed entity. They may be acting on their own
behalf or on behalf of any other person.

On the other side are shareholders or even any other third
party.

The scope thus has been made quite wide, and it is wider even
than the proposed amendments as per the consultation paper. The party on one
side can be any employee and not merely a key managerial personnel. An apparent
ambiguity/loophole in wording the consultative paper was corrected and hence
the party can be any director and not merely directors who are employees.
Further, the promoter may be a director or employee or otherwise and can even
be a limited company.

On the other side would be any shareholders or even
non-shareholders. 

The nature of the agreement

The agreement should be “with regard to compensation or
profit sharing in connection with dealings in the securities of such listed
entity”.

Prior approvals required of Board/public shareholders

Such agreements require prior approval of the
Board of Directors of the listed company.

Further, prior approval is also required of the public
shareholders of the listed company by way of an ordinary resolution. The
term “public shareholders” has been defined in Regulation 2(1)(y) of the
Regulations as ”public shareholdingmeans public shareholding as
defined under clause (e) of rule 2 of the Securities Contracts (Regulation)
Rules, 1957
. Effectively, subject to certain further adjustments where
required, it means shareholders who are other than the promoters or promoter
group of the company or the subsidiaries/associates of the Company. However,
non-public shareholders by this definition could include directors, employees,
etc. who are not part of promoters, etc. To ensure that the voting
remains unbiased, apart from the promoters, etc. even “interested parties” are
not allowed to vote, as explained later herein
.

Interested parties not to vote

It is seen earlier that the agreement would require the
approval of the public shareholders and thus promoter shareholders would not be
eligible to vote. However, there are certain other persons who also are
debarred from voting. These are “interested persons involved in the
transaction”. This term has been defined as “any person holding voting rights
in the listed entity and who is in any manner, whether directly or indirectly,
interested in an agreement or proposed agreement”.

Thus, it is not merely the parties to the agreement but
persons even otherwise interested in such agreement would be debarred from
voting.

Agreements entered into preceding three years

The new provisions also cover agreements entered into
preceding three years. For this purpose, such agreements are categorized into
those that are subsisting and those that have expired.

If such an agreement has expired, then it shall be disclosed
to the stock exchanges for public dissemination.

If such an agreement is subsisting then the following needs
to be done:-

(i)  It shall be disclosed to the stock exchanges
for public dissemination.

(ii) It
shall be placed before the forthcoming Board meeting for approval.

(iii) If the
Board approves, it shall be placed before the forthcoming general meeting for
approval by the public shareholders. 

Consequences of non-compliance

SEBI has wide powers to take action in case there is
non-compliance. There can be penalties, debarment, disgorgement, prosecution,
etc.

A critique

The concerns as regards such agreements are obvious – the
conflict of interest that it creates that may place self-interest over company
interest and even a special relation with certain shareholders over relation
with all shareholders generally. On other hand, considering that the profit
that is shared arises from sale of shares and not from the company or paid by
it or even the shareholders, it seems harsh that such agreements are so restricted.
Arguably, a disclosure ought to be enough. Of course, if such agreements are
entered into by Independent Directors, then the concerns may be justified.

Comparison with approval for related party transactions

The SEBI LODR Regulations also require approval under certain
circumstances of related party transactions by the shareholders. For such
approval too, there is restriction on voting by persons who have interest or
concern in the transactions. It is worth contrasting the requirements of shareholder
approval in case of related party transactions with such profit sharing
agreements.

As seen above, in case of such agreements, (i) resolution is
placed before public shareholders only (ii) approval is by way of an ordinary
resolution and (iii) persons interested in such agreements are also debarred
from voting.

In case of specified related party transactions, (i)
resolution is placed before all shareholders and not just public shareholders
(ii) approval is by way of special resolution (iii) all related parties are
debarred from voting.

Conclusion

The requirements will introduce a level of
transparency in dealings by Promoters and other persons connected with the
Company. The public shareholders and even the Board of Directors generally will
have a say in such matters and can veto it. Considering the retrospective
applicability, there are likely to be many such arrangements that would not
only require public disclosure but in case of subsisting agreements would
require the two level approval.

Deficient Stamp Duty – Cause for Imprisonment?

Introduction

Stamp Duty is the 2nd largest
source of revenue for the Maharashtra Government. The fact that the Government
is becoming very vigilant to check stamp duty evasion is a good move so as to
ensure that there is no revenue leakage. However, having said that, does every
case of deficient stamp duty justify an imprisonment on the ground that there
was a fraudulent act or a forgery or a case of corruption between the assessee
and the Sub-Registrar? Shooting from the hip and arresting people at a drop of
the hat is something which should be avoided by the authorities at all costs!
There exist enough safeguards in all revenue statutes to tackle cases of tax
evasion. Let us consider one such case which travelled all the way up to the
Supreme Court – State of Maharashtra vs. Ravindra Babulal Jain, SLP (Cr.)
No. 1881/2016.

Facts of the case

Ravindra Jain and others,
respondents in the case, purchased a piece of land admeasuring 8 acres 4
gunthas situated at Aurangabad by way of a public auction and by following a
tender process. The consideration paid by them of Rs. 3.60 crore was the
highest of several bidders. Since the property fell within the green zone, the
price paid by them was optimum. They got a sale deed registered in respect of
the land by showing a market value of the said property as Rs.3,500/- per
square meter at a time when the market value of the said property was
Rs.4,100/- per square meter. Based on this fact, the Anti Corruption Bureau,
acting on a private complaint, lodged a case against them as well as the
concerned Sub-Registrar alleging that all of them in connivance caused a
revenue loss to the tune of Rs.12,76,000/- to the State Government. It was also
alleged that they completed the aforesaid transaction by preparing false
documents, false records and fraudulently and dishonestly used the said records
as genuine ones. The cases were registered under the Indian Penal Code read
with section13(2) of the Prevention of Corruption Act as well as sections 59
and 62 of the Maharashtra Stamps Act, 1958. Accordingly, all the accused in
this case as well as the Sub-registrar and his assistant were arrested and
later released on bail. Subsequently, the accused moved the Bombay High Court
for quashing the FIR lodged against them by filing Cri. Appln. No.
4614/2012.
 

Allegations against the Accused

The Prosecution argued before the
Bombay High Court that the accused purchased the land for a consideration of
Rs. 3.60 crore. While presenting the sale deed for its registration in December
2008, they did not disclose the true market value of the aforesaid land which,
according to the prosecution, was Rs.4100/- per square meter as per the Ready
Reckoner rates declared by the Government in the year 2008. It was alleged that
the applicants showed the market value of the said property as Rs.3,500/- per
square meter which was the Ready Reckoner rate of the earlier year, i.e., of
2007.

According to the Prosecution, as
per Ready Reckoner rates of the year 2008, the market value of the subject
property was Rs.7.05 crore and the stamp duty payable on the same was Rs.35.26
lakh. The accused, declared the market value of the subject property as Rs.4.50
crore based on the Ready Reckoner rates of 2007 and accordingly paid stamp duty
of Rs.22.50 lakh only. Hence, it was alleged that the purchasers of the said
land paid less stamp duty to the extent of Rs.12.76 lakh and caused a revenue
loss to the Government to that extent.It was also alleged that while
registering the subject instrument, the accused used false and forged documents
as genuine one and conniving with the then in charge Assistant Sub Registrar,
cheated the Government by causing loss of Rs.12.76 lakh. It was further alleged
that not mentioning the zone number within which the property fell clearly
indicated the malafide intention of cheating the Revenue. Consequently, the
Prosecution invoked various provisions of the Indian Penal Code, 1860,
viz, section 119 (Public Servant concealing design to commit offence which
it is duty to prevent),
section167 (Public Servant framing an incorrect
document with an intent to cause injury),
section 418 (Cheating with
knowledge that wrongful loss may ensue to person whose interest offender is
bound to protect),
section  468
(Forgery for purposes of Cheating),
section 471 (Using as genuine a
forged document);
section 13(2) of the Prevention of Corruption Act,
1988
(criminal misconduct by public servant) as well as
section 59 (Penalty
for executing instrument not duly stamped)
and section 62 (Penalty for
failure to set forth facts affecting duty in the instrument) of the Maharashtra
Stamp Act, 1958.

High Court’s Verdict

The Bombay High Court considered
the facts of the case. At the outset it noted that section 119 and section 167
of the Indian Penal Code (IPC), as well as section 13(2) of the
Prevention of Corruption Act can only be attracted against public servants. The
accused in the present case were private individuals (separate proceedings were
launched against the sub-registrar) and hence, these sections automatically
failed. Thus, the Court was only concerned whether a fit case against the
accused under sections 418, 471 and 468 of the Indian Penal Code survived?

It held that section 418 of the
IPC dealt with Cheating with knowledge that wrongful loss may ensue to person
whose interest offender is bound to protectand no such case was apparent from
the material on record. Hence, even that section did not survive.

It next considered the offences of
section 468 (Forgery for purposes of Cheating) and section 471 (Using as
genuine a forged document). In this respect, it observed that the Prosecution
had made the following specific accusations:

(i)   The applicants submitted the
in-put form which was not correctly filled.

(ii)  The applicants intentionally
did not mention the zone number within which the subject property was situated.

(iii) The ready reckoner rate and
zone number were not mentioned at the top of the document of sale deed.

(iv) The market value of the
subject property was deliberately shown less.

(v) The market value of the
property was fraudulently assessed as per the ready reckonerrates prevailing in
2007 when the same ought to have been assessed at the ready reckoner rates of the
year 2008. This was done with a view to confer pecuniary advantage to the
accused which resulted in wrongful loss to the Government.

(vi) The accused and the other two
accused officials had a common intention to cheat the Government.

The High Court observed that no
offence could be made under the IPC in the present case. Even if the in-put
form was incorrectly filed or the zone number was not mentioned or the market
value was incorrect it was not a case of using a false document or one of
forgery!
Merely making a false claim in a document does not make the
document a false one. Further, making a false statement cannot amount to
forgery. It gave a precise definition of a forged document as meaning only one
which purports to be signed or sealed by a person who in fact never did so.
Thus, it quashed the allegations u/ss. 468 and 471 of the IPC also.

Lastly, the High Court analysed
the correctness and the legality of the allegation that the accused
deliberately, showed the market value of the property less with a view to make
a wrongful gain for them and cause wrongful loss to the Government. It stated
that there was a specific allegation against the accused that, they with a
fraudulent and dishonest intention did not disclose the true market value of the
subject property while presenting the deed of sale of the said property for its
registration before the Sub Registrar and thereby cheated the Government by
causing revenue loss. It considered the definition of market value u/s.2(na) of
the Stamp Act Market Value to mean in relation to any properly which is the
subject matter of any instrument means the price which such property would have
fetched if sold in open market on the date of execution of such instrument or
the consideration stated in the instrument whichever is higher.

Accordingly, the High Court held
that the whole approach adopted as by the Prosecution in determining the market
value of the subject property appeared erroneous. It relied on Jawajee
Nagnatham vs. Revenue Divisional Officer, Adilabad, A.P. (1994) 4 S.C.C. 595
,
which held that the Ready Reckoner prepared and maintained for the purpose of
collecting stamp duty had no statutory base or force and it could not form a
foundation to determine the market value mentioned thereunder in instrument
brought for registration.

It further considered R.
SaiBharathi vs. J. Jayalalitha, 2003 AIR S.C.W. 6349
where the Supreme
Court held that, “… the guideline value will only afford a
prima-facie base to ascertain the true or correct market value. Guideline value
is not sacrosanct, but only a factor to be taken note of if at all available in
respect of an area in which the property transferred lies. In any event, for
the purpose of Stamp Act guideline value alone is not a factor to determine the
value of the property and the authorities cannot regard the guideline valuation
as the last word on the subject of market value.”

Similar Supreme Court decisions
not considered by the Bombay High Court but which are on the same lines
include, Mohabir Singh (1996) 1 SCC 609 (SC), Chamkaur Singh, AIR 1991
P&H 26
.

Hence, the High Court concluded
that the very foundation of the charges that the market value was deliberately
shown less got uprooted. It went on to state that even if the market value was
shown less, the Sub-registrar could have referred the instrument for
adjudication to the Collector u/s. 32A(2) of the Stamp Act. Since this was not
done, it was implied that the Sub-registrar accepted the value. Considering
that the said property was bought under a public auction and tender process and
by paying the highest price, the Sub-registrar may have considered all these
facts in accepting the stated value.

The Court held that prima facie
it found no fault with the Sub-registrar’s approach. It noted that in any event
the Collector had suo moto powers of revision u/s. 32A(5) of the Stamp Act.
Further, this section empowered the Collector to levy a penalty of 2% per
month. This power was already exercised by the Collector in the present case.
The Court wondered that when this action was already availed, where was the
propriety in launching criminal proceedings under the IPC and more so when
there did not seem any cogent, concrete and sufficient material against the
accused. A similar case of alleged cheating was considered by the Bombay High
Court in Sanjay Shivaji Dhapse vs. State of Maharashtra (2014 All M.R.
(Cri.) 3617).
There the Division Bench of the Court held that not
affixing stamp of adequate amount would amount to irregularity and it is always
subject to verification / check by the concerned Government Officer. However,
it held that a criminal complaint could not lie against such an irregularity.

Hence, on a holistic view, the
Court in Ravindra’s case concluded that there was no offence under any section
of the IPC. The only guilt if at all which could be attributed would be that of
applying the reckoner rates of 2007 instead of 2008. However, the correct
sections to penalise that offence would be sections 59 and 62 of the Stamp Act
and not the IPC. Section 59 provides a fine and an imprisonment for any person
who with the intention to evade duty executes any instrument. Further, section
62 levies a fine for not setting forth all facts and circumstances in the
instrument which affect the chargeability of stamp duty. It was pleaded by the
accused that even those offences might not be attracted in the instant case in
light of section 59A of the Stamp Act which provided that no person could be
prosecuted u/s. 59 for an instrument which was admitted in Court. In Ravindra’s
case, the instrument was admitted before the Civil Judge. However, the Bombay
High Court did not go into merits of the case and instead only focused on the
fact that there was no offence under the IPC.

Hence, the High Court dropped all
criminal complaints in the instant case.

SLP to Supreme Court

Aggrieved by the above order, the
State preferred an SLP before the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court dismissed
the SLP by stating that it did not find any legal and valid ground for
interference with the Bombay High Court’s Order.

Conclusion

The Stamp Duty Reckoner is fast
becoming a single point linkage for several revenue statutes. The 1% VAT
composition Scheme, the Fungible FSI Premium, the deemed sales consideration
u/s. 50C and section 43CA of the Income-tax Act, the buyer’s Income from Other
Sources u/s. 56(2)  of the Income-tax
Act, etc., are all connected with the stamp duty ready reckoner
valuation. At a time like this, treating every irregularity in computing stamp
duty as a criminal offence would have drastic consequences.

India is not a Banana Republic where people can
be arrested on a mere difference in the stamp duty reckoner rate and the actual
value on which duty is paid. There could be several explanations for the
difference and even if there are none, arrest should be the last frontier which
should be resorted to. There are enough anti-abuse provisions, penalties which
the authorities can avail of under the Stamp Act. One hopes that after this
rationale decision, tax and other authorities would adopt a more genteel
approach towards taxpayers!

Impact on Mat from First Time Adoption (FTA) Of Ind As

As the book profit based on Ind AS
compliant financial statement is likely to be different from the book profit
based on existing Indian GAAP, the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT)
constituted a committee in June, 2015 for suggesting the framework for
computation of minimum alternate tax (MAT) liability u/s. 115JB for Ind AS
compliant companies in the year of adoption and thereafter. The Committee
submitted first interim report on 18th March, 2016 which was placed
in public domain by the CBDT for wider public consultations. The Committee
submitted the second interim report on 5th August, 2016 which was
also placed in public domain. The comments/ suggestions received in respect of
the first and second interim report were examined by the Committee. After
taking into account all the suggestions/comments received, the Committee
submitted its final report on 22nd December, 2016. Based on the
final recommendation of the committee, the Finance Bill, 2017 prescribes
framework for levy of MAT on Ind-AS companies.

Reference Year for FTA  adjustments

Among other matters, the reference
year for FTA adjustments is clarified in the proposed final provisions. In the
first year of adoption of Ind AS, the companies would prepare Ind AS financial
statement for reporting year with a comparative financial statement for
immediately preceding year. As per Ind AS 101, a company would make all Ind AS
adjustments on the opening date of the comparative financial year. The entity
is also required to present an equity reconciliation between previous Indian
GAAP and Ind AS amounts, both on the opening date of preceding year as well as
on the closing date of the preceding year. It is proposed that for the purposes
of computation of book profits of the year of adoption and the proposed
adjustments, the amounts adjusted as of the opening date of the first year of
adoption shall be considered. For example, companies which adopt Ind AS with
effect from 1st April 2016 are required to prepare their financial
statements for the year 2016-17 as per requirements of Ind AS. Such companies
are also required to prepare an opening balance sheet as of 1st April
2015 and restate the financial statements for the comparative period 2015-16.
In such a case, the first time adoption adjustments as of 31st March
2016 shall be considered for computation of MAT liability for previous year
2016-17 (Assessment year 2017-18) and thereafter. Further, in this case, the
period of five years proposed above shall be previous years 2016-17, 2017-18,
2018-19, 2019-20 and 2020-21.

The above provisions are slightly
confusing because, the FTA adjustments are made at 1st April 2015,
whereas the final provisions allude to FTA adjustments at 31 March 2016 to be
considered for computation of MAT. Does that mean that the FTA adjustments made
at 1st April, 2015 are trued up for any changes upto the end of the
comparative year, i.e, 31st March 2016?

This article provides
clarification on how this provision needs to be interpreted.

Impact of Ind AS FTA Adjustments on MAT

The accounting policies that an
entity uses in its opening Ind AS balance sheet at the time of FTA may differ
from those that it previously used in its Indian GAAP financial statements. An
entity is required to record these adjustments directly in retained
earnings/reserves at the date of transition to Ind AS. The Committee noted that
several of these items would subsequently never be reclassified to the
statement of P&L or included in the computation of book profits.

The final provisions on MAT for
FTA adjustments in Ind AS retained earnings on the opening balance sheet date
that are subsequently never reclassified to the statement of P&L are
summarised below. It may be noted that those adjustments recorded in other
comprehensive income and which would subsequently be reclassified to the profit
and loss, shall be included in book profits in the year in which these are
reclassified to the profit and loss.

Items

The point of time it will be
included in book profits

Changes in revaluation surplus of Property, Plant or Equipment
(PPE) and Intangible assets (Ind AS 16 and Ind AS 38). An entity may use fair
value in its opening Ind AS Balance Sheet as deemed cost for an item of PPE
or an intangible asset as mentioned in paragraphs D5 and D7 of Ind AS 101.

This item is completely kept MAT neutral based on the existing
principles for computation of book profits u/s. 115JB of the Act.  It provides that in case of revaluation of
assets, any impact on account of such revaluation shall be ignored for the
purposes of computation of book profits.

 

Therefore changes in revaluation surplus will be included in
book profits at the time of realisation/ disposal/ retirement or otherwise
transfer of the asset. Consequently, depreciation shall be computed ignoring
the amount of aforesaid retained earnings adjustment.  Similarly, gain/loss on realisation/
disposal/ retirement of such assets shall be computed ignoring the aforesaid
retained earnings adjustment.

Investments in subsidiaries, 
joint ventures and associates at fair value as deemed cost

An entity may use fair value in its opening Ind AS Balance Sheet
as deemed cost for investment in a subsidiary, joint venture or associate in
its separate financial statements as mentioned in paragraph D15 of Ind AS
101. In such cases retained earnings adjustment shall be included in the book
profit at the time of realisation of such investment.

 

Therefore this item is also completely kept MAT neutral from the
perspective of existing treatment.

Cumulative translation differences

An entity may elect a choice whereby the cumulative translation
differences for all foreign operations are deemed to be zero at the date of
transition to Ind AS. Further, the gain or loss on a subsequent disposal of
any foreign operation shall exclude translation differences that arose before
the date of transition to Ind AS and shall include only the translation
differences after the date of transition.

 

In such cases, to ensure that such Cumulative translation
differences on the date of transition which have been transferred to retained
earnings, are taken into account, these shall be included in the book profits
at the time of disposal of foreign operations as mentioned in paragraph 48 of
Ind AS 21.

 

Therefore this item is also completely kept MAT neutral from the
perspective of existing treatment.

Any other item such as remeasurements of defined benefit plans,
decommissioning liability, asset retirement obligations, foreign exchange
capitalisation/ decapitalization, borrowing costs adjustments, etc

To be included in book
profits equally over a period of five years starting from the year of first
time adoption of Ind AS.

 

Section 115JB of the Act
already provides for adjustments on account of deferred tax and its
provision. Any deferred tax adjustments recorded in Reserves and Surplus on
account of transition to Ind AS shall also be ignored.

Examples clarifying how the MAT
adjustments will be made

The Company is in Phase 1. It’s
transition date is April 1, 2015. The year of Ind AS adoption is financial year
2016-17 and the comparative period is financial year 2015-16. On the transition
date the company makes the following adjustments in the opening retained
earnings.

1.  The Company applies the fair
value as deemed cost exemption and revalues the fixed assets from Rs 100
million to Rs. 150 million. On a go forward basis the Company will apply the
cost measurements basis for accounting purposes and the opening cost of fixed
assets will be Rs.150 million under Ind AS.

2.  The Company has investment in two
subsidiaries, whose cost at  April 1,
2015 is Rs. 60 million (Subsidiary 1) and 70 million (Subsidiary 2). On the
transition date the Company records the investments at fair value, Rs. 80
million and Rs. 85 million, respectively, which is the new deemed cost. On a go
forward basis, the investments will be recorded at the deemed cost. During the
financial year, 2015-16, the Company sells Subsidiary 1 at Rs. 82 million.

3.  The Company has investments in
equity mutual funds. Under Ind AS, investments in equity mutual funds are
marked to market and the gains/losses are recognized in P&L. Under Indian
GAAP, the book value of investments in the mutual funds is Rs. 215 million. The
fair value at transition date (1st April, 2015) is Rs. 220 million
and at the end of comparative period (31st March 2016) is Rs 225
million.

4.  The fair value of the above
equity mutual fund at end of 31st March 17 increased by Rs. 7
million and at end of 31st March 18 decreased by Rs. 3 million.

Solution

1.  The fair value uplift of fixed
assets of Rs. 50 million will be completely MAT neutral. For MAT purposes, the
same will be ignored for computing future book depreciation, as well as
gains/losses on sale or final disposal of the fixed assets.

2.  With respect to Subsidiary 2, there
is a fair value uplift of Rs. 15 million. The adjustment to retained earnings
is completely MAT neutral vis-à-vis existing provisions. For the purpose
of MAT, retained earnings adjustment of Rs. 15 million shall be included in the
book profit at the time of realisation of such investment.

3.  With respect to Subsidiary 1,
there is a fair value uplift of Rs. 20 million. However, it is sold in the
comparative period. For the purpose of MAT, retained earnings adjustment of Rs.
20 million as well as fair value uplift of Rs. 2 million in the comparative
period are completely ignored, since the same has already been realised in the
comparative period, on which MAT was applied under Indian GAAP.

4.  The fair value uplift on the
mutual fund of Rs. 5 million is to be included in the book profits for purposes
of determining MAT over the next five years. However, firstly this needs to be
trued up at 31st March ’16. The trued up uplift is Rs. 10 million. For the next five years, Rs. 10 million
would be equally spread, for determining book profits for MAT, in accordance
with the Table below.

           

Previous year

Assessment year

Amount to be added to book profits

 

 

Rs (million)

2016-17

2017-18

2

2017-18

2018-19

2

2018-19

2019-20

2

2019-20

2020-21

2

2020-21

2021-22

2

 5.  The upward fair
valuation in the mutual fund of Rs. 7 million for the year 16-17, will be
included in the Ind AS book profits and MAT profits as well. The downward fair
valuation of Rs. 3 million will be included as loss in the Ind AS book profits.
However, in accordance with the requirements of 115 JB, the same will be added
back to the Ind AS book profits, for purposes of calculating MAT book profits.
This results in a double whammy for companies.

23. TS-34-ITAT-2017(DEL) GE Energy Parts Inc. vs. ADIT A.Y.: 2001-02, Date of Order: 27th January, 2017

Article 5 and 7 of India USA DTAA – LO of Taxpayer from
where core sales activities of the taxpayer as well as other foreign group
entities are carried on by the expatriates (employed by some of the foreign
group entities) constitute a fixed place PE in India for the Taxpayer as well
as other group entities. An agent who works for more than one entity related to
each other cannot be treated as independent. Such agent who carries on core
sales activities in India constitutes Dependent Agency Permanent Establishment
(DAPE) in India – profit attribution has to consider all the functions performed
and risk taken by the PE

Facts

The Taxpayer was a USA company and tax resident of USA. The
Taxpayer was part of a group engaged in the business of sale of equipment
relating to oil and gas, energy, transportation and aviation business to
customers in India.

Taxpayer had set up a liaison office (LO) in India with the
approval of Reserve Bank of India (RBI), to carry out liaison activities in
India. Taxpayer entered into a service agreement with one of its Indian
affiliate in terms of which the Indian affiliate was required to act as a
communication link with regulatory authorities, provide information of customer
needs, and trends relating to group’s products in India, etc. A survey
under the Act was conducted at the premises of the LO followed by further post
survey enquiry. Following evidences were examined by the Assessing Officer
(AO). 

   MOU signed with the customers

   E-mail chains between the employees of
various group entities

   Commercial proposals to customers and
purchase orders

  Visa of expatriates

   Linkedin profiles of personnel in India

  Letter of awarding of contracts

   Details of employees working in the liaison
office – like name, job description, self-appraisal report, employment letter

  Lease deed of liaison office

  Bank statements

  Letters filed to RBI

   Lease agreement in respect of residence of
expatriates

   Power of attorney granted to expatriates for
issue of cheques

   Statutory audit report

   Attendance sheet of employees working in the
LO

Based on the
evidences, following facts were noted

Various expatriates of foreign group entities
were working in India in leadership roles along with support by team of persons
employed by other group entities (ICo)

  The expatriates as well as the employees of
ICo (group personnel) undertook various sales and marketing function including
price negotiation, supervision, administration and after sales activities of
the overall lines of businesses of the group irrespective of any specific
entity in India. These activities were carried out from the LO in India.

   Group personnel managed the business of
foreign group entities, secured orders and did everything possible that could
be done qua the Indian operations of the overseas group in India.

  Group personnel were fully involved in negotiating
the deal with the customers in India and were not merely acting as
communication channel

    They made direct offers and entertained
requests of the customers for revision of the offers.

   They were empowered to change/finalise the
terms and conditions of the customer contracts and hence decision making in
relation to the customer contracts was also done in India.

    They were in full command of the sales
activities in India and did not tolerate the interference of the overseas group
in deciding the terms to be agreed with the customers or for modifying customer
contracts.

    Entire correspondence with customers was
done in India by expatriates.

    They advised overseas group about the manner
in which a proposal is to be sent to customer and this indicated that they
acted as a sales team in India.

  Specific rooms/chambers in the LO were
allotted to the expatriates at the premises of the LO. Their computer, laptops
and business related documents were all stored in such allotted rooms.

   Further the group personnel also occupied the
premises of the LO which was evident from the attendance sheet maintained for
people working at the LO premises.

AO contended that in terms of Article 5 of India-USA DTAA, a
sales outlet used for receiving or soliciting orders also constitutes a PE.
Thus the LO from where the sale related activities were carried out and which
was at the disposal of the expatriates resulted in a fixed place PE in India
for the Taxpayer.

Moreover, group personnel, who habitually concluded contracts
and secured orders in India wholly or almost wholly for the overseas group as
well as participated in the price negotiations.

Furthermore, the expatriates and employee also created
Dependent Agency Permanent Establishment (DAPE) in India. Consequently, profits
of Taxpayer making sales in India are liable to be taxed as business income in
India as per Article 5 and 7 of the India-USA DTAA .

Taxpayer argued that the sale consideration in relation to
sale of equipment was not taxable in India since the title in respect of these
equipment was transferred outside India as well as payment was also received
outside India. Moreover, the activities in India were limited to LO activities
as approved by RBI and this is evident by the fact that the RBI approval was
not revoked. Nonetheless, the activities carried out in India were of
preparatory or auxiliary character.

Held

ITAT while upholding the AO’s contention provided the
following justification:

On Fixed place PE

   Core sales activities of finding the
customers and finalizing the deals with customers including the pre-sale and
post sales activities were done by the expatriates and employees in India. Such
activities being the core activities does not qualify as P&A.

  The expatriates were constantly using the
premises of the LO, specific chambers/rooms were allotted to them in the LO
premise with their name plates affixed. Though the expatriates were on the
payroll of foreign group entity, they constantly occupied the premises of the
LO and carried out the activities on behalf foreign group entities.

   Further the employees of ICo also occupied
the premises of LO and worked under the control and supervision of the
expatriates, who in turn worked for the foreign group entities. Evidences found
during the course of survey like attendance sheet maintained at the LO premises
also supported the fact that the premise was used by expatriates and employees
of ICo.

   Marketing and sales are income generating
activities in themselves, since the core activities in relation to sales and
marketing is carried on in India through the LO, it constitutes a fixed place
PE. 

On Agency PE

   In the facts of the case expatriates were
working for the foreign group entities who are related to one another. The mere
fact that expatriates work for more than one entity does not make them
independent. The related entities are to be treated as a single unit.

   Article 5 of the DTAA does not require
negotiating ‘all elements and details of a contract for constitution of a PE it
only requires habitual exercises of an authority to conclude contracts so long
as agent’s activities are not in the nature of P&A

   Since the activities of the expatriates are
not in the nature of P&A, they clearly have an authority to conclude
contract and hence constitute DAPE.

On attribution of income

  As espoused by SC in DIT vs. Morgan
Stanley [292 ITR 416]
, there is no need of any further attribution to PE if
it has been remunerated at ALP.

However, if TP analysis does not adequately
reflect functions performed and risks assumed, there would be a need to
attribute further profits to the PE for those functions/risks which have not
been considered.

In
the facts of the case, the survey revealed that the activities carried on by
group personnel was not merely liaison activities but extended to commercial
activities however the ALP was determined only on basis the liaison and not the
commercial activities undertaken in India. Since the commercial activities
resulted in a PE in India and such services have not been remunerated at all, there will be
need for further profit attribution to the PE.

22. [2017] 78 taxmann.com 123 (Mumbai – Trib.) Goldberg Finance (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT ITA No. : 7496 (Mum) of 2013 A.Y.: 2009-10 Date of Order: 19th January, 2017

Section 115JB – Clause (iic) inserted in Explanation 1 to
section 115JB by the Finance Act, 2015 is remedial and curative in nature and
is to be reckoned as retrospective. It was never the purpose of the Act to tax
any income or receipts which is otherwise not taxable under the Act.

FACTS 

During the previous year relevant to AY 2009-10 the assessee
company was a member of two AOPs viz. Cosmos Estate and Cosmos Properties. The
assessee received share of income amounting to Rs. 54,58,717 from Cosmos
Properties. This amount was credited to Profit & Loss Account. Since the
amount was credited to P & L Account, the Assessing Officer (AO) charged it
to tax u/s. 115JB of the Act. 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who
confirmed the action of the AO by relying on the order of the Tribunal, for
earlier year, in case of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal
where it contended that Clause (iic) inserted by the Finance Act, 2015 w.e.f.
1.4.2016 provides that the amount of income being share of the assessee in the
income of the AOP on which no income tax is payable in accordance with the
provisions of section 85 and any such amount is credited to P&L account,
then same shall be reduced while computing the book profit is curative in
nature and should be applied retrospectively. It was also contended that this
amendment is subsequent to the decision of the Tribunal, in the case of
assessee, for earlier year.

HELD 

The intention of the legislature which can be gauged by the
Explanatory notes to the amending Act, was to provide similar remedy which was
applicable to the partners whose share income from the profit of the firm was
not liable to MAT. If an amendment in law has been brought by the legislature
in the statute which is curative in nature, to avoid unintended consequences
and to provide similar benefit to other class of assessee, then it has to be
treated as retrospective in nature even though it has not been stated
specifically by the amending Act. Clause (iic) inserted in Explanation 1 to
section 115JB by the Finance Act, 2015 is remedial and curative in nature as it
was brought in the statute to provide similar benefit to the member of the AOP
which was earlier applicable to the partner of the firm, therefore, it is to be
reckoned as retrospective. 

The legislature by this amendment has thus removed this
imparity between two classes of assessees so that mischief or prejudice caused
to other class of assessees should be removed. The mischief which has been
sought to be remedied is that the share income of the member of the AOP which
was not taxable in terms of section 86 was getting taxed under MAT while
computing the book profit. This was also never the purpose of section 115JB to
tax any income or receipts which is otherwise not taxable under the Act. Any
remedy brought by an amendment to remove the disparity and curb the mischief
has to be reckoned as curative in nature and hence, is to be held
retrospectively.

This ground of appeal
filed by the assessee was allowed by the Tribunal.

21. [2017] 78 taxmann.com 152 (Kolkata – Trib.) Twenty First Century Securities Ltd. vs. ITO ITA Nos. 464 & 465 (Kol) of 2014 A.Ys.: 2008-09 & 2009-10Date of Order: 3rd February, 2017

Sections 197, 201(1A) – Certificate u/s. 197 is with
reference to the person to whom the income is paid and is not with reference to
any sum as may be specified in the certificate. Levy of interest u/s. 201(1A)
cannot be sustained on the amount of tax not deducted on difference between the
amount paid to the assessee and the amount stated in the certificate.

FACTS 

The assessee company paid interest to two persons who had
obtained certificate u/s.197 of the Act authorizing the assessee to deduct tax
at lower rate. The amount of interest paid by the assessee to these two persons
exceeded the amount mentioned in the certificate issued u/s. 197. The assessee,
however, deducted tax at a lower rate on the entire amount paid. The Assessing
Officer (AO) held that the assessee ought to have deducted tax at normal rate
on the amount of interest in excess of what was stated in the certificate
issued u/s. 197. The AO levied interest u/s. 201(1A) on amount of tax short
deducted.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who
upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD 

The Tribunal after going through the provisions of section
197, section 201(1) & 201(1A) and Rule 28AA held that the statutory
provision of deduction of tax at source at lower rate is “person specific” and
cannot be extended to the amounts specified by the recipient of the payment
while making an application for grant of certificate u/s. 197 of the Act in
Form No. 13. The Tribunal observed that the AO has annexed the details in
Schedule II of Form No. 13 to the certificate issued u/s. 197 of the Act. It
held that by doing so, the AO cannot treat the assessee as a person who has not
deducted tax at source to the extent of payments made by the assessee over and
above the sum specified in the certificate u/s. 197 of the Act. It concurred
with the arguments on behalf of the assessee that the certificate u/s. 197 of
the Act is with reference to the person to whom the income is paid and not with
reference to any sum as may be specified in the certificate. It held that,
therefore, the assessee cannot be treated as a person who has not deducted tax
at source on the difference between the amounts specified in the certificate
issued under s.197 of the Act and the amounts actually paid by the assessee.
Consequently, the levy of interest u/s. 201(1A) of the Act was held to be
unsustainable and directed to be deleted.

The appeals filed by
the assessee were allowed.

18. Transfer Pricing – Once comparable companies have been found functionally non comparable – then the same should be excluded – the same cannot be include merely on the basis of assessee’s inclusion in the transfer pricing study report – There cannot be estoppel against correct procedure of law and principles solely on account of acquiescence or mistake of the assessee

Commissioner of Income Tax vs. M/s. Tata Power Solar
Systems Ltd. [ Income tax Appeal no 1120 of 2014 dt : 16/12/2016 (Bombay High
Court)].

[M/s. Tata Power Solar Systems Ltd v Dy. CIT. [ ITA NO.
6657/MUM/2012;  Bench : K ; dated
15/01/2014 ; A Y: 2008-09. Mum.  ITAT ]

The Assessee is engaged in design, development and
manufacture and sale of Solar Modules and Systems. During the year, the
Assessee had reported International Transaction with its Associated Enterprises
(AE). In the Transfer Pricing Study submitted by the Assessee to the Revenue,
it had included M/s. Indowind Energy Ltd. and B. F. Utilities Ltd. in the list
of two comparables for the purpose of arriving at Arms Length price (ALP) in
respect of its transactions entered into with its AE. However, before the Transfer
Pricing Officer (TPO) itself, the Assessee sought to withdraw the two companies
from the list of comparables. This, inter alia on the ground of
functional differences. However, the same was not permitted by the TPO and was
taken into consideration while determining the ALP. This resulted in a draft
Assessment Order based on ALP arrived at on a comparability study inclusive
of  the two companies.  The Draft Resolution Panel (DRP) on an
application made to it by the Assessee did not disturb the said inclusion  among the list of comparables to determine
the ALP as reflected in the draft Assessment Order. This was essentially on the
ground that the Assessee had itself relied upon the two companies as
comparables. Therefore, it was not permissible for the Assessee now to withdraw
the two companies from comparability analysis. 

The Tribunal allowed the Assessee’s appeal. The Tribunal
found that the ultimate aim of the transfer pricing provisions is to determine
the appropriate ALP, which can be done only by bench marking with the proper
comparables based on FAR analysis and under the prescribed methods. If in the
course of the proceedings, it is found that certain comparables do not stand
the test of functional analysis or for some reason, then the same should be
excluded and  they should not continue to
be included simply because the assessee had included the same initially. If the
cogent reasons have been given by the assessee for excluding the same, the same
should be considered. The initial onus or duty is cast upon the assessee to
carry out the selection of proper comparables based on FAR analysis and by
adopting suitable transfer pricing method and then analyse its transaction to
show the correct arm’s length result. Thereafter, it is axiomatic that the
taxing authorities / TPO, should scrutinise the assessee’s report on arm’s
length result and the entire process of arriving at the ALP, whether they are
based on transfer pricing principles and statutory provisions or not. If he
himself finds some irregularity or mistake in any of the process or the steps
undertaken, then he is bound to correct in accordance with the settled
principles and law.

If the assessee points out some mistake or any irregularity
in the arm’s length result, then it is incumbent upon the TPO to examine and
consider the same and if the assessee’s contentions are found to be correct or
tenable, then he has to accept the same. There cannot be estoppel against
correct procedure of law and principles solely on account of acquiescence or mistake
of the assessee. The TPO is required under law to analyze every comparableand
then only determine the correct ALP based on proper comparability analysis.
Thus, there is no  merit in the
contention of the Revenue that simply because the assessee has included these
two companies then the assessee is debarred from objecting to the same, if
there are strong and cogent reasons.

It was observed  that
the  two companies Indo Wind Energy Ltd.
and B.F. Utilities Ltd. are engaged in the business of generation of Wind
Energy Ltd., whereas the assessee is Tata Power Solar Systems Ltd. engaged in
the business of manufacture and sale of solar cells, photo voltaic modules and
systems which are used for solar energy. The assessee is not into generation of
energy. These two functions are 
different. The assessee before the TPO / DRP has placed the key
difference between the functions carried out by the assessee and the functions
required for generation of wind energy. These have not been rebutted either by
the TPO or by the DRP but have been rejected mainly on the ground that the
assessee has included the same initially in its transfer pricing study report.
It is also seen from the record that in the subsequent year, the TPO has
specifically issued a show cause notice for inclusion of these two companies,
however, on the assessee’s objection based on functional difference, the TPO
has excluded these two companies.

Thus, accordingly, Indo Wind Energy Ltd. and B.F. Utilities
Ltd., were to be excluded from the list of final comparables.

Being aggrieved, the Revenue carried the issue in appeal to
the High Court. The High Court observed that the Transfer Pricing Mechanism
requires comparability analysis to be done between like companies and
controlled and uncontrolled transactions.

This comparison has to be done between like
companies and requires carrying out of FAR analysis to find the same. Moreover,
the Assessee’s submission in arriving at the ALP is not final. It is for the
TPO to examine and find out the companies listed as comparables which are, in
fact comparable. The impugned order has on FAR analysis found that the two
companies are not comparable. They are in a different area i.e. wind energy
while the Assessee is in the field of solar energy. The issue raised herein is
concluded against the Revenue and in favour of the Assessee by the decision of
this Court in CIT vs. Tara Jewellers Pvt. Ltd., 381 ITR 404. In
view of the above, Appeal of the revenue was 
dismissed.

17. TDS – The liability to deduct tax at source arose – when the amount payable stood credited in the books of Assessee – Even in respect of services received earlier : There can be no estoppel against the statute

Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Underwater Services Company
(Dissolved). [ Income tax Appeal no 1240 of 2014, dt : 20/12/2016 (Bombay High
Court)].

[Underwater Services Company (Dissolved). vs. Assistance
Commissioner of Income Tax,. [ITA No. 
5828/MUM/2012;  Bench : F ; dated
30/07/2012 ;  Mum.  ITAT ]

The Assessee was engaged in providing underwater services,
such as diving, towing, salvaging, underwater marine repair and maintenance.
For the aforesaid purpose, it chartered two vessels belonging to M/s.Samsung
Maritime Ltd. (a sister concern) and claimed charter hire expenses for the year
at Rs.441.37 lakh. The same was liable for deduction of tax at source u/s.
194-I of the Act. The recipient/payee of the hire charges i.e. M/s. Samsung
Maritime Ltd. had applied to the department for waiver of tax deducted at
source u/s. 197 of the Act. The Income Tax Officer (TDS) by a communication
dated 7th May, 2008 granted a certificate u/s. 197(1) of the Act and
directed the Assessee that charter hire paid or credited to M/s.Samsung
Maritime Ltd. would be after deduction of tax at the rate of 2.02% (net) instead of 10%.

During the assessment proceedings, the assessee  urgedthat the amounts on account of charter
hire charges were paid and also credited to the account of M/s.Samsung Maritime
Ltd. after 7th May, 2008. Thus the deduction of tax was at the
concessional rate of 2.02%. Without prejudice it was pointed that the amount
which could be disallowed at the highest was Rs.86.40 lakh on account of
services received prior to 7th May, 2008. The AO passed the order
and disallowed the amount of Rs.86.40 lakh which according to him was an amount
payable prior to date of certificate dated 7th May, 2008. This on
the ground that the certificate was operative only from the date of issue i.e.
7th May, 2008 and coupled with his undertaking that the assessee has
itself offered the disallowance of Rs.86.40 lakh. 

Being aggrieved, the Assessee had filed an appeal before the
CIT (A). The CIT (A) dismissed the assessee’s appeal. It upheld the
disallowance of Rs.86.46 lakhs for non deduction of tax at the rate of 10% as
done by the AO.

Being aggrieved, the Assessee carried the issue in appeal to
the Tribunal. The Tribunal held that amount payable for month of April 2008 in
respect of two vessels taken on hire from M/s. Samsung Maritime Ltd. stood
credited in the books of Assessee only after 7th May, 2008 and
admittedly paid thereafter. In the above view the Tribunal  held that the liability to deduct tax at
source only arose post 7th May, 2008 even in respect of services
received earlier. Consequently, the tax deducted on such credit/payment would
be on lower rate of 2.02% (net) as allowed by the certificate u/s. 197(1) of
the Act. The Tribunal also relied upon its earlier order for the Assessment
Year 2007-08 which accepted the Assessee’s contention, that is, as date of
credit and date of payment were as in the present facts both after the issuance
of certificate u/s. 197(1) of the Act the tax will be deducted at lower rate.

The grievance of the Revenue before High Court is two fold,
one that the Assessee has itself accepted the liability to deduct tax at the
rate of 10% prior to 7th May, 2008 and offered to disallow
expenditure of Rs.86.40 lakh. Therefore, it is not now open to the Assessee to
urge before the Appellate Authorities that the amount of Rs.86.40 lakh cannot
be disallowed as now contended. Secondly, it is submitted that entries are made
in the books by the Assessee only to circumvent the provisions of Act coupled
with the fact that the payee M/s. Samsung Maritime Ltd. and Assessee belong to
same group. Therefore, the Assessee’s claim made before and allowed by the
Tribunal is incorrect. 

The High Court noted that the Tribunal  on examination of the ledger account of the
Assessee noted that the date of credit for the charter hire charges payable to
its sister company M/s.Samsung Maritime Ltd. was credited only after 7th
May, 2008. The payment was also made by the Assessee after crediting of the
amount in its books of account. Moreover, the ledger account was produced
before the Tribunal as the same was produced even before the AO. Moreover,
there can be no estoppel against the statute. Therefore, even if it is
assumed that the Assessee had suggested that Rs.86.40 lakh be disallowed for
not deducting tax at 10% then the same would be contrary to the deduction of
tax to be done u/s. 197 of the Act. The Authorities under the Act were obliged
to apply the law to the facts existing and grant relief to the Assessee
wherever available. In view of above, the view taken by the Tribunal in the
impugned order on the available facts is a possible view. Appeal of revenue was
dismissed.

16. Business set up – when the business is established and is ready to commence the business – there may be an interval between the setting up of the business and the commencement – Section 3 of the Act

CIT vs. M/s. Conde Nast (India) Pvt. Ltd. [ Income tax
Appeal no 1083 of 2014, dt : 16/12/2016 (Bombay High Court)].

[M/s. Conde Nast (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT. [ITA
No.1819/MUM/2013; Bench: SMC; dated: 04/09/2013;  A Y: 2007- 2008. MUM.  ITAT ]

The assessee was engaged in the business of printing,
publishing, circulating, marketing and distributing publications. During the
assessment proceeding, the AO noticed that the assessee had claimed that its
business had been set up w.e.f. 20-11-2006 and expenditure incurred after
20-11-2006 had been claimed as revenue expenditure at Rs.3,56,33,431/-.The
assessee was asked to substantiate its claim with necessary evidence. After
considering various details, the AO found that the business of the assessee has
not been set up as the assessee has appointed only executives along with
editors. No issue of the magazine is published during the year. The AO found
that the magazines have been published in FY: 2007-08 relating to AY: 2008-09.
Accordingly, he held that the business was not set up in the year under
consideration. Hence, he disallowed the claim of expenditure.

The assessee preferred appeal before the CIT(A). It was
submitted that the editor, who is at the helm of affairs in the editorial
department in publishing organisation, decides what shall and what shall not go
into his publication on the basis of what he conceives to be the publications
mission and philosophy. Thereafter the functions of the editorial as well as
the activities taken by the assessee during the year under consideration were
filed and explained  before him. The Ld
CIT(A) noted that the first issue of the magazine, namely, VOGUE, published by
the assessee, came on October, 2007 and accordingly the business was set up
only on October, 2007 and not during the year under consideration. Accordingly,
the  CIT(A) confirmed the order of the
AO.

The Tribunal observed that there is a well-marked distinction
between a business being set up and the commencement of the business. It is the
setting up of the business that has to be considered and not the commencement.
It is only when the business is set up that the previous year for that business
commences and expenses incurred prior to the setting up are not a permissible
deduction. It has further observed  that
when the business is established and is ready to commence the business, then it
can be said that the business is set up. Before the assessee is ready to
commence business, the business is not set up. There may be an interval between
the setting up of the business and the commencement thereof and all expenses
incurred during the interval would be permissible deductions.

The Tribunal after going through the chart and  various details along with supporting
evidence, observed that  it is amply
proved that major activity has started during the year under consideration.
Some orders have been placed, photographer is engaged, some technical staff
were also employed, business premises has been taken from where all these
activities are conducted. Even trial production was also started. From all
these facts, it is seen that the assessee has started its activity for
publishing its magazines. The question is not generating of revenue, the
question comes for consideration as to whether any activity has been started or
not. The Tribunal relied on the decision 
of HSBC Securities India Holdings Pvt. Ltd. dated 20th
November, 2001 (ITA No.3181/M/1999). The Tribunal held  that the business of the assessee was set up,
therefore, the expenditure incurred by the assessee are allowable. However,
since the nature of expenditure was not examined therefore, to this limited
purpose the matter was remanded back to the file of the AO to examine the
genuineness of the expenditure and then allow them as per provision of law. In the
result, appeal of the assessee was allowed.

On appeal by the revenue before the High Court
it was observed that the impugned order of the Tribunal had relied on an order
of its Coordinate Bench in HSBC Securities India Holdings Pvt. Ltd.,
decided on 20th November, 2001 (ITA No.3181/M/1999). The impugned
order finds that the test laid down by the Tribunal in HSBC Securities (India)
Holdings (P) Ltd., to determine whether or not the Assessee’s business has been
set up, were satisfied on the present facts. It was found  from the record of the High Court that the
order of the Tribunal in HSBC Securities India Holdings Pvt. Ltd., (supra)
has been accepted by the Revenue as the memo of appeal does not indicate any
challenge by the Revenue to the above order. It is also not disputed in the
memo of appeal that the order in HSBC Securities (India) Holdings (P) Ltd., (supra)
applies to the present facts. Thus, no grievance is made in respect of the
impugned order following the order of the Coordinate Bench in HSBC Securities
(India) Holdings (P) Ltd., (supra). Thus the Court held that the
question as framed did not give rise to any substantial question of law.
Accordingly, Appeal of revenue was dismissed.

54. Search and seizure- Block assessment- Sections 132 and 158BC – B P. 1990-91 to 2000-01 – Undisclosed income-corroborative evidence needed in case of statement- Finding that additions were not sustainable – Justified

CIT vs. Smt. S Jayalaxmi Ammal; 390 ITR 189 (Mad):

The assessee was a jeweler. On 29/12/1999, a search u/s. 132
of the Act, was conducted in the residential and business premises of the
assessee. Based on the materials collected during search, a notice u/s. 158BC
of the Act was issued. The assessee filed a Nil return. The Assessing Officer
completed the block assessment making the following additions (i) Rs. 31,00,000
being the value of immovable properties purchased in the name of daughter in
law of the assessee; (ii) Rs 80,000 towards excess stock of 215 gms. of gold
jewellery found in the business premises; (iii) Rs. 2,90,000 towards excess
stock of 39 kgs of silver articles; (iv) difference in cost of construction of
Rs. 83,700; (v) Rs. 3,00,000 towards inadequate drawings, and (vi) Surcharge of
Rs. 2,10,360 The Commissioner (A) substituted a figure of Rs. 5,00,000 in the
place of Rs. 31,00,000 and reduced the addition of Rs. 3,00,000 to Rs. 2,00,000
He deleted the additions of Rs 80,000 and Rs. 83,700 and confirmed the other additions.
The Tribunal held that in the absence of any material found during the course
of search operation the addition of Rs. 5,00,000 cannot be sustained as
undisclosed income. The Tribunal also upheld the deletion of Rs. 80,000 and Rs.
86,700 by the Commissioner (Appeals).

The Madras High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the
Revenue and held as under:

“i)   In case of a block assessment for deciding
any issue against the assessee, the authorities under the Income-tax Act, 1961
have to consider, whether there is any corroborative material evidence. If
there is no corroborating documentary evidence, then the statement recorded
u/s. 132(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 alone should not be the basis for
arriving at any adverse decision against the assessee.

ii)   On the facts and circumstances of the case, a
mere statement without any corroborative evidence, should not be treated as
conclusive evidence against the maker of the statement. The deletions of
additions by the Tribunal were justified.”

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 46 [(1)/9(R)] dated February 4, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA.9(R)/2015-RB dated December 29, 2015

Foreign Exchange Management (Realisation, repatriation and surrender of foreign exchange) Regulations, 2015

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 9/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Realisation, repatriation and surrender of foreign exchange) Regulations, 2000.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 45 [(1)/6(R)] dated February 4, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA.6(R)/2015-RB dated December 29, 2015

Foreign Exchange Management (Export and Import of Currency) Regulations, 2015

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 6/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Export and Import of Currency) Regulations, 2000.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 44 [(1)/10(R)] dated February 4, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA 10(R)/2015-RB dated January 21, 2016

Foreign Exchange Management (Foreign currency accounts by a person resident in India) Regulations, 2015

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 10/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Foreign currency accounts by a person resident in India) Regulations, 2000.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 43 [(1)/7(R)] dated February 4, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA 7(R)/2015-RB dated January 21, 2016 Foreign Exchange Management (Acquisition and Transfer of Immovable Property outside India) Regulations, 2015

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 7/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Acquisition and Transfer of Immovable Property outside India) Regulations, 2000.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 42 dated February 4, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Settlement of Export/Import transactions in currencies not having a direct exchange rate

This circular provides that in respect of export and import transactions where the invoicing is in a freely convertible currency and the settlement takes place in the currency of the beneficiary which does not have a direct exchange rate, banks can permit settlement of such export and import transactions (excluding those put through the ACU mechanism), subject to the following: –

a) Exporter / Importer must be a customer of the Bank.
b) Signed contract / invoice must be in a freely convertible currency.
c) The beneficiary is willing to receive the payment in the currency of beneficiary instead of the original (freely convertible) currency of the invoice / contract / Letter of Credit as full and final settlement.
d) Bank is satisfied about the bonafide of the transactions.
e) The counterparty to the exporter / importer of the bank is not from a country or jurisdiction in the updated FATF Public Statement on High Risk & Non Cooperative Jurisdictions on which FATF has called for counter measures.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 40 dated February 1, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Foreign Direct Investment – Reporting under FDI Scheme, Mandatory filing of form AR F, FCGPR and FCTRS on e-Biz platform and discontinuation of physical filing from February 8, 2016

Presently, there is an option given to the investee entity / transferors / transferees to submit Advance Remittance Form, Form FCGPR and Form FCTRS either online or by way of physical filing.

This circular provides that on and from February 8, 2016 it will be mandatory for all concerned to submit Advance Remittance Form, Form FCGPR and Form FCTRS online through the e-Biz portal as physical filing of these forms will no longer be accepted.

Insider Trading – Impact of a Recent Decision

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
A recent SEBI order on insider trading is worth considering for certain reasons. It is a case concerning Promoters of a listed company and persons connected with them who have allegedly engaged in insider trading. The case is a good case study on how SEBI investigates into and determines the connections between the parties. Interestingly, for one of the persons, the fact that he was connected with another through Facebook, even if indirectly, was considered a relevant factor to establish connection between them. Further, the manner in which the pattern of investments and their funding were scrutinized, even if fairly basic, is also illuminating. Finally, the recent trend of how SEBI takes quick interim action in this regard is also noteworthy. SEBI is increasingly into passing interim orders whereby the illegal profits made, along with interest till date of order, are impounded and required to be deposited till final orders are passed. Till they deposit such amounts, their bank and demat accounts are effectively frozen.

This case is under the regulations relating to insider trading of 1992, which have since been replaced by the Regulations of 2015. However, the case has full relevance since the findings and conclusion would not have been different under the new law.

Brief summary of the case
The case concerns a software company (Palred Technologies Limited or “Palred”) that had run into financial difficulties from which it recovered and achieved some stability. Thereafter, it decided to sell its business on a slump sale basis to another party. The price of the shares of the Company was low following the period of recovery. However, the proposed restructuring would enable the Company to raise substantial cash and value. The Company had, following such a deal, decided to declare a hefty special dividend and/or also carry out a buyback of shares. The dividend itself would have resulted in the shareholders receiving an amount far higher than the then ruling market price. The price of the shares thus rose substantially.

It later came to light that insiders consisting of the Promoters and certain persons allegedly connected with them had purchased the shares of the Palred at the earlier low ruling price. While they held on to most of the shares so purchased, obviously they benefitted from the very significant appreciation in the market price.

SEBI investigated the matter, examined the direct and indirect connections between such parties and Palred and the nature of their transactions in the shares of Palred. SEBI listed the transactions of such persons and the notional profits made by them considering the appreciation in the price of the shares of the Company. It then passed an interim order impounding such notional profits with interest. SEBI also issued orders effectively freezing the bank and demat account of such parties till they deposited such amount.

In the following paragraphs, some interesting features of this Order have been discussed in detail.

Date from which unpublished price sensitive information can be said to have arisen
A core component of any case of profiting from insider trading is that there should be unpublished price sensitive information (UPSI). UPSI, simply stated, is that information which is not yet made public by the Company but which, if published, would materially affect the ruling market price of the shares of the Company. In the present case, the UPSI obviously related to (i) the slump sale of the business of the Company and (ii) proposal to distribute, thereafter, substantial special dividend/return of money through buyback.

It was noted that the first board meeting of Palred held to formally approve the slump sale of business and consider declaration of special dividend was on 10th August 2013, which was reported to the stock exchanges two days later. However, the discussions relating to the slump sale of business with the proposed buyer was initiated almost a year earlier on 5th September 2012. The Nondisclosure Agreement with the buyers was signed on 18th September 2012. Thus, SEBI considered this date of 18th September 2012 as the date on which the UPSI had come into being. As will be seen later, transactions of the parties on and from this date till the date when the UPSI was made public were held to be insider trading in violation of the law.

SEBI observed:-

“The PSI regarding the ‘slump sale of software solutions business to Kewill group’ came into existence on September 18, 2012, i.e. when the non-disclosure agreement was executed between Kewill group and PTL. The non-disclosure agreement (having a confidentiality clause) was a binding contract on both the sides. Disclosure of the agreement would certainly have an impact on the deal. Therefore, the same can be considered to be an ‘unpublished price sensitive information’ (hereinafter referred to as ‘UPSI’) which had definitely originated on September 18, 2012 and the same had remained unpublished till August 10, 2013 at 13:01 hrs., in terms of the Regulation 2(ha)(vi) of the PIT Regulations. The period of such UPSI was from September 18, 2012 to August 10, 2013.”

It is noteworthy that the price of the shares of the Company on 5th November 2012, from which date an insider was found to have acquired shares, was Rs. 10.71. The price thereafter rose to Rs. 39.20 on the day when the UPSI was made public.

Similarly, the date when the UPSI relating to declaration of special dividend/buyback was also determined and transactions from that date were considered.

Determination of parties found connected for purposes of insider trading
The connections between the parties who had traded from the time when the UPSI came into being were considered.

Mr. Palem Srikanth Reddy, the Chairman and Managing Director of Palred, was a connected person under the Regulations and the Company accepted that he, along with two other persons, were privy to the UPSI relating to slump sale. Mr. Reddy was also accepted to be privy to the UPSI relating to special dividend.

Connections with the other parties were found on various grounds. One person – Ameen Khwaja – was found to be common director/promoter with the Chairman on another company which incidentally had also provided services to the Palred. This company was also proposed to be merged with Palred. It was found that while Ameen himself did not deal in the shares of Palred during the relevant period, several of his family members did and thus such dealing was held to have carried out insider trading.

Common friends on Facebook as basis of determination of “connection”
Perhaps for the first time in my recollection, SEBI considered connections on social media on internet between the parties and in this case, the social media was Facebook. SEBI observed that, “Mr. Pirani Amyn Abdul Aziz is also found to be connected to Mr. Ameen Khwaja through mutual friends on ‘Facebook’”. While this was not the only basis for alleging connection, it is still noteworthy.

It is strange though that having “mutual friends” on Facebook is treated as a relevant factor. Facebook is a relatively open social media network and “friends” are often made (and removed) without knowing in detail the background of parties. Such “friends” are often strangers with whom there are no other connection and sometimes not even offline contact. Having common mutual friends (which is what seems to be meant from the slightly unclear sentence in the Order) makes the connection even less strong. Nevertheless, it is safe to say that SEBI would resort in the future to examine social media connections of parties in its investigation for insider trading and even other purposes. Prominent social media networks include Facebook, Linkedin, Twitter, etc.

Consideration for determining whether the dealing was insider trading
An argument is often put forth by a person alleged to have committed insider trading that his dealing was in ordinary course of business. SEBI examined the background of trading by the parties in the shares of Palred and other scrips and generally other relevant factors to determine whether the dealings were in the ordinary course of business. It was found, for example, that some of the parties had dealings in the shares of Palred either as their only trading or the main one. In some cases, the parties had opened trading accounts just prior to dealing in shares of Palred. In another case, it was found that cash deposits were made in the bank account to make payments for purchase of the shares of Palred during the relevant period. These factors were held by SEBI to be sufficiently indicative of the trading in shares of Palred being in nature of insider trading and not regular trading by the parties.

Interim order of impounding
Such orders impounding profits are of course not wholly new. But they seem to have been used in a particular way in recent times by SEBI and hence some aspects of such orders need emphasis. Such orders are interim orders, in the sense that they are made in the interim pending further investigation. More importantly, they are made not only without giving any hearing to parties but even without giving them any notice. Thus, they often come as a bolt from the blue. The parties wake up one morning to find that their bank and demat accounts are frozen and they cannot operate them. They are of course given postorder opportunity to present their case, including, if they so desire, by way of a personal hearing. The objective is that certain preventive action is taken so that parties are not forewarned and thus they do not take any steps such as diversion of funds.

Manner of determination of profits made in the interim order
The Interim Order makes a finding, which is provisional pending final order, of the amount of profits from insider trading said to have made. In this case, SEBI has determined the purchase price of the shares during the relevant period. Since most of the shares were continued to be held till the date when the UPSI was made public, the price of the shares at the end of such relevant period is noted. The notional profits were then calculated which is the difference between such closing price and the purchase price. To that, simple interest @12% per annum has been added. The total amount is thus held to be the profits form insider trading.

Order of impounding of unlawful gains from insider trading
SEBI thus made this interim order impounding the unlawful profits made along with interest. For this purpose, it froze the bank and demat accounts of the parties whereby no debits to such accounts were permitted. The parties were also ordered not to alienate any of their assets till the amount impounded was duly deposited in an escrow account.

Conclusion
Such decisions over a period have displayed not just the development of the law and the improved detection and investigation of acts of insider trading by SEBI, but also the effective measures to ensure disgorgement of unlawful profits, and also the deterrent punishment being meted out.

The End of Male Exclusivity as HUF kartas

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Quick quiz – when you hear the word ‘karta’, signifying a manager of a Hindu Undivided Family (“HUF”) what is the first thing which comes to mind? In most cases, the answer would be that it signifies a male descendant of the joint family who is the manager of the joint family business or estate. This has been the norm for several hundreds of years, i.e., only a male relative can be a karta. This is because under the Hindu Law, only men could be coparceners of an HUF. Women could be members but not coparceners. However, an epic amendment in September 2005 to the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 (“the Act”) changed all of that. The repercussions of that amendment are being felt even today and are the subject matter of various novel legal issues.

The 2005 amendment provided that a daughter has an equal right as that of a son in an HUF. One of the questions which has arisen as a result of this amendment is that can a daughter also be a karta of an HUF? While there has been a strong opinion in favour of this view, it is only now that this issue was tested before a judicial forum and the Delhi High Court has given its favourable view. Let us analyse this interesting question and some more questions emanating from the same.

Concept of an HUF
The Act governs the law relating to intestate succession among Hindus. The Act applies to Hindus, Jains, Sikhs, Buddhists and to any person who is not a Muslim, Christian, Parsi or a Jew.

Traditionally speaking, an HUF was a joint family belonging to a male ancestor, e.g., a grandfather, father, etc., and consisted of male coparceners and other members. Thus, the sons and grandsons of the person who was the first head of the HUF would automatically become coparceners by virtue of being born in that family. A unique feature of an HUF is that the share of a member is fluctuating and ambulatory which increases on the death of a member and reduces on the birth of a member. A coparcener is a person who acquires an interest in the joint family property by virtue of being born in the family. Earlier, only men could be coparceners. A wife and a mother of a person also could not become a coparcener in an HUF.

The Watershed Amendment which started the Revolution
Under section 6 of the Act, on the death of a Hindu, his interest in an HUF devolves by Will or by intestate succession and not by survivorship. This is contrary to the position prior to 2005 when the interest devolved by survivorship. Thus, under survivorship, if a father died, his interest in the HUF devolved upon the other surviving HUF members. Now the position is that his interest would go either as per his Will or in cases where he has not made a Will, then as per the intestate succession pattern laid down under the Act.

To neutralise gender biases existing prior to 2005, the Central Government amended the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 by the 2005 Amendment Act which was made operative from 9th September 2005. This marked a watershed in the Hindu Law History because covenants laid down by Manusmriti where done away with. The amendment not only altered the succession pattern, but also changed the way HUFs were hitherto managed.

Section 6 of the amended Hindu Succession Act, 1956 provides that a daughter of a coparcener shall:
a) by birth become a coparcener in her own right in the same manner as the son;
b) have the same rights in the coparcenary property as she would have had if she had been a son; and
c) be subject to the same liabilities in respect of the said coparcenary property as that of a son.

Thus, the amendment, by one stroke, put all daughters at par with sons and they could now become a coparcener in their father’s HUF by virtue of being born in that family. In Ram Belas Singh vs. Uttamraj Singh, AIR 2008 Patna 8, the High Court held that the daughter of a coparcener shall by birth become a coparcener in her own right in the same manner as the son and will have the same rights in the coparcenary property as she would have if she had been a son and shall also be subject to the same liabilities in respect of the said coparcenary property as that of a son and any reference to a Hindu Mitakshara coparcener shall be deemed to include a reference to a daughter of a coparcener. It held that the Act makes it very clear that the term “Hindu Mitakshara coparcener” used in the Act now includes daughter of a coparcener, also giving her the same rights and liabilities by birth as those of the son.

In Ganduri Koteshwaramma vs. Chakiri Yanadi, (2011) 9 SCC 788, the Court held that the effect of the amendment was that the daughter of a coparcener had the same rights and liabilities in the coparcenary property as she would have been a son and this position was unambiguous and unequivocal. Thus, on and from September 9, 2005, the daughter was entitled to a share in the ancestral property and was a coparcener as if she had been a son.

A daughter, thus, has all rights and obligations in respect of the coparcenary property, including testamentary disposition. Importantly, this position continues even after her marriage. Hence, all though she can only be a member in her husband’s HUF, she can continue to remain a coparcener in her father’s HUF.

Meaning of a Karta
A karta of an HUF is the manager of the joint family property. Normally, the father and in his absence the senior most member acts as the karta of the HUF. It is the karta who takes all decisions and actions on behalf of the family. He is vested with several powers for the operation and management of the HUF.

In the case of CIT vs. Seth Govindram Sugar Mills, 57 ITR 510 (SC), the Supreme Court held that the managership of a joint Hindu family is a creature of law and in certain circumstances, could be created by an agreement among the copartner of the joint family.

The Supreme Court in Tribhovandas Haribhai Tamboli vs. Gujarat Revenue Tribunal, 1991 SCR (2) 802 held that the managership of the Joint Family Property went to a person by birth and was regulated by seniority and the Karta or the Manager occupied a position superior to that of the other members. It further held that the father’s right to be the manager of the family was a survival of the patria potastas (Latin for power of the father) and he was in all cases, naturally, and in the case of minor sons, necessarily, the manager of the joint family property. In the absence of the father, or if he resigned, the management of the family property devolved upon the eldest male member of the family provided he is not wanting in the necessary capacity to manage it.

In Varada Bhaktavatsaludu vs. Damojipurapu Venkatanarasimha (1940) 1 MLJ 195, the Madras High Court held that when there was an eldest member of an HUF, the presumption was that under the Hindu Law he was the manager of the family.

Can a Female be a Karta – Position till 2005
Till 2005, the unanimous opinion was that only a male descendant of an HUF could become a karta. Let alone a karta, a female could not even become a coparcener. In CIT vs. Seth Govindram Sugar Mills, 57 ITR 510 (SC), the Supreme Court held that coparcenership is a necessary qualification for managership of a joint Hindu family. The Court further held that even the senior most female member of an HUF could not be a karta. She would be a guardian of her minor sons till they become major but never the karta because of the fact that she was not a coparcener. Similarly, various decisions have held that a wife cannot be a karta of her husband’s HUF.

Delhi High Court’s Decision
In Mrs. Sujata Sharma vs. Shri Manu Gupta, CS(OS) 2011/2006, Order dated 22nd December, 2015, the Delhi High Court was faced with the crucial decision of whether a lady who was the eldest child of all the coparceners of the HUF could be a karta or would the eldest son instead be the karta? It was contended by the son that the amendment to the Act only dealt with succession issues and did not expressly deal with the managership of an HUF.

However, the daughter countered this argument by relying on the Supreme Court’s observations in the case of Seth Govindram Sugar Mills (supra). According to the Supreme Court, being a coparcener was a necessary qualification for becoming a karta and since a female was not a coparcener she could not become a karta. She further contended that after the 2005 amendment, this impediment has been removed and a daughter is now statutorily recognised as a coparcener. Hence, reading the aforesaid Supreme Court judgment and the 2005 amendment together, she could become a karta. The 174th Report of the Law Commission of the India, dated 5th May 2000 was also relied upon which recommended that the eldest daughter can become a karta. The Delhi High Court found favour with the arguments raised on behalf of the daughter and held that it would indeed be odd if a daughter had equal rights of inheritance in an HUF property but could not become a karta of the same HUF. It further held that the Act was a socially beneficial legislation which gave equal rights of inheritance to both males and females. It held that the Act recognised the rights of females to be coparceners and provided for gender equality. In such a scenario, there was no reason why a daughter could not be a karta. It even added that this would be the case even after her marriage. Thus, the High Court declared the eldest daughter to be the karta of her father’s HUF.

Some More Questions
Is it not paradoxical that a married daughter can be a karta of the HUF of her father but not of the HUF of her husband? Is that not a classic case of there yet being a gender bias? There is a lady who is good enough to be a coparcener in her father’s HUF but not fit enough to be a coparcener of her own husband’s HUF? Indeed, this is an area which needs immediate rectification. Unfortunately, in this case, the remedy cannot be judicial since it would have to be through an amendment to the Act.

Further, since a daughter can now become a coparcener in her father’s HUF, do her children automatically become coparceners in their maternal grandfather’s HUF? The answer seems to be yes since the amendment Act clearly provides that the daughter would have the same rights as a coparcener as those of a son! Thus, if the daughter’s son or daughter is the eldest amongst the cousins, would he /she become the coparcener in their maternal grandfather’s HUF, in precedence to the son’s children? The answer, again, seems to be yes! So there could be a scenario where the daughter’s daughter is a karta of an HUF?

Inspite of the 2005 amendment, several HUFs have yet continued with the son as the karta even in cases where his sister is elder to him. What happens in such cases? Does the karta get automatically replaced or does the sister in all cases need to move Court? What happens to the transactions carried out by the son post September 2005 as karta of the HUF? Can the other members of the HUF /the sister challenge them for want of authority? These are some of the interesting questions which come to mind. One wishes that the amendment was more holistic and far sighted in nature.

Conclusion
With this judgment, another male bastion falls… and it’s about time. One wishes that the Legislature had expressly clarified this issue of managership when it carried out the 2005 amendment. Maybe it is time for an altogether new Hindu Succession Act, instead of carrying out another ad-hoc amendment to the present Act which is already celebrating its 60th anniversary. HUFs yet constitute entity for owning properties and businesses in India and hence, the Act urgently needs a Version 2.0. On a lighter vein, one wonders, whether, in case of a female manager, the term karta should now be joined by the term ‘Karti’?

Precedent – Judgement delivered earlier in point of time – Must be respected and followed – Constitution of India, Article 141.

fiogf49gjkf0d
New India Assurance Co. Ltd. vs. Hill Multi purpose Cold Storage P. Ltd. AIR 2016 SC 86

While considering the interpretation of section 13(2)(a) OF The Consumer Protection Act, 1986 the Court observed that in Central Board of Dawoodi Bohra Community and Anr. vs. State of Maharashtra and Anr. [(2005) 2 SCC 673], wherein a question had arisen whether the law laid down by a Bench of a larger strength is binding on a subsequent Bench of lesser or equal strength. After considering a number of judgments, a five-Judge Bench of the Supreme Court, opined as under:

“12. Having carefully considered the submissions made by the learned senior Counsel for the parties and having examined the law laid down by the Constitution Benches in the above said decisions, we would like to sum up the legal position in the following terms:

(1) The law laid down by this Court in a decision delivered by a Bench of larger strength is binding on any subsequent Bench of lesser or co-equal strength.

(2) A Bench of lesser quorum cannot disagree or dissent from the view of the law taken by a Bench of larger quorum. In case of doubt all that the Bench of lesser quorum can do is to invite the attention of the Chief Justice and request for the matter being placed for hearing before a Bench of larger quorum than the Bench whose decision has come up for consideration. It will be open only for a Bench of coequal strength to express an opinion doubting the correctness of the view taken by the earlier Bench of coequal strength, whereupon the matter may be placed for hearing before a Bench consisting of a quorum larger than the one which pronounced the decision laying down the law the correctness of which is doubted.

(3) The above rules are subject to two exceptions: (i) The above rules do not bind the discretion of the Chief Justice in whom vests the power of framing the roster and who can direct any particular matter to be placed for hearing before any particular Bench of any strength; and

(ii) In spite of the rules laid down here in above, if the matter has already come up for hearing before a Bench of larger quorum and that Bench itself feels that the view of the law taken by a Bench of lesser quorum, which view is in doubt, needs correction or reconsideration then by way of exception (and not as a rule) and for reasons given by it, it may proceed to hear the case and examine the correctness of the previous decision in question dispensing with the need of a specific reference or the order of Chief Justice constituting the Bench and such listing. Such was the situation in Raghubir Singh and Hansoli Devi.”

In view of the aforestated clear legal position depicted by a five-Judge Bench, the subject is no more res integra. Not only this three-Judge Bench, but even a Bench of coordinate strength of this Court, which had decided the case of Kailash (supra), was bound by the view taken by a three-Judge Bench in the case of Dr. J.J. Merchant(supra)

Precedent – Binding precedent – Judicial propriety – Single Judge is bound by opinion of Division Bench: Constitution of India, Article 226

fiogf49gjkf0d
Farooq Mohammad vs. State of M.P. & Others AIR 2016 AIR MP 10 (FB)

The petitioner filed writ petition before the High Court challenging the entire action of election on the ground that the notice period for convening the first meeting after general election was not in conformity with section 56 (3) of the Act. The sole ground was that the notice was dated 1.1.2015 and was dispatched to the Councillors only on 2.1.2015 for convening meeting on 6.1.2015. As a result, the entire action including election of Vice President and two members of Appeal Committee be declared as vitiated in law. The writ petitioner had relied on the decision of the Division Bench of our High Court in the case of Awadh Behari Pandey vs. State of Madhya Pradesh and others 1968 MPLJ 638. The learned Single Judge, however, doubted the correctness of the view taken by the Division Bench that requirement of dispatching the notice to convene first meeting after general election of the Council as per section 56 (3) of the Act, of seven (7) clear days before the first meeting is mandatory.

The Court observed that it was also not open to be doubted on the principles of stare decisis, in particular by the Single Judge. The Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court in the case of Central Board of Dawoodi Bohra Community and another vs. State of Maharashtra and another, (2005) 2 SCC 673 had laid down the law that a decision delivered by a Bench of larger strength is binding on any subsequent Bench of lesser or co-equal strength. A Bench of lesser quorum cannot disagree or dissent from the view of the law taken by a Bench of larger quorum. In case of doubt all that the Bench of lesser quorum can do is to invite the attention of the Chief Justice and request for the matter being placed for hearing before a Bench of larger quorum than the Bench whose decision has come up for consideration. It will be open only for a Bench of co-equal strength to express an opinion doubting the correctness of the view taken by the earlier Bench of coequal strength, whereupon the matter may be placed for hearing before a Bench consisting of a quorum larger than the one which pronounced the decision laying down the law the correctness of which is doubted.

By now it is well established position that the Single Judge is bound by the opinion of the Division Bench and more so, on legal position which has been in vogue for such a long time if not time immemorial. Merely because some other view may also be possible, cannot be the basis to question the settled legal position. Such approach is not only counterproductive but has been held to be against the public policy.

Partition – Only partition effected by way of registered deed prior to 20/12/2004 debars daughter from staking an equal share with son in co-parcenary property : Hindu Succession Act 1956, section 6.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Smt. Lokamani & Ors vs. Smt. Mahadevamma & Ors. AIR 2016 Karnataka 4

The Suit was in respect of four landed properties and one house property. The case of the plaintiffs was that they along with defendants 1 to 4 constituted undivided Hindu Joint Family owning ancestral agricultural lands and house property.

The Trial Court held that the plaintiffs had proved that the suit properties were joint family properties; the suit was maintainable and that it was not a suit for partial partition as contended by the defendants; the plaintiffs and Mahadevappa being Class-I heirs of the deceased Sannamadiah, were entitled to equal share in the suit properties as per section 8 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 (the Succession Act).

On appeal, the Hon’ble Court observed that the Explanation to sub-section (5) of section 6 of the Succession Act categorically declares that nothing contained in section 6 applies to a partition, which has been effected before 20th day of December 2004. In other words, if a partition had taken place in the family before 20th December 2004, a daughter cannot claim share in the co-parcenary property by virtue of the amendment to the Succession Act.

Further Explanation to sub-section (5) explains the meaning of partition for the purpose of section 6 as below: “Explanation: For the purposes of section 6, “partition” means any partition made by execution of a deed of partition duly registered under the Registration Act, 1908 or partition effected by a decree of a Court.”

Thus, oral partition, palu-patti, unregistered Partition Deed are excluded from the purview of the word “partition” used in section 6. It is only the partition effected by way of a registered Deed prior to 20th December 2004, which debars a daughter from staking an equal share with a son in a co-parcenary property.

The High Court held that in the case on hand, admittedly there was no registered Partition Deed between Sannamadaiah and Mahadevappa, evidencing the alleged partition that took place in the year 2000. Even if there was a partition, oral or by an unregistered Partition Deed of the year 2000 as contended by the defendants, it could not be treated as a partition for the purpose of Section 6 and the rights of the daughters to claim an equal share as coparceners along with Sannamadaih’s son Mahadevappa remained unaffected. The trial Court was fully justified in rejecting the contention of the defendants and holding that the plaintiffs were entitled to equal share with the son of Sannamadaiah in the suit properties, which were admittedly co-parcenary properties.

The court further observed that the Repealing and Amending Act, 2015 does not disclose any intention on part of Parliament to take away status of a co-percener conferred on a daughter giving equal rights with the son in co-parcenary property. Similarly, no such intention can be gathered with regard to restoration of sections 23 and 24 of Principal Act which were repealed by Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005. On the contrary, by virtue of Repealing and amending Act, 2015, the amendments made to the Succession Act in the year 2005, became part of the Act and the same is given retrospective effect from the day the Principal Act came into force in the year 1956, as if the said amended provision was in operation at that time. Thus, equal rights conferred on the daughter by the Amending Act have not been taken away by the Repealing Act. The main object of the Repealing and Amending Act is not to bring in any change in law, but to remove enactments which have become unnecessary.

Mortgage debts – Priority of charge recovery certificate in favour of bank cannot effect prior charge of mortgage : Transfer of Property Act – Section 48.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Punjab & Sind Bank vs. MMTC Ltd & Ors. AIR 2016 Del. 15

The Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal vide order dated 23.03.2011 accepted the First Respondent’s Minerals and Metals Trading Corpn’s. (MMTC) plea that the mortgage inuring in its favour had to prevail over the PSB’s claim in execution of a money decree and directing that proceeds from the sale of a property by the Recovery Officer be used first to satisfy MMTC claim. The Punjab and Sind Bank aggrieved by the order approached the Hon’ble Court.

The Hon’ble High Court observed that if the mortgage exists, it will create a prior charge over the property, being prior in time vide section 48 of Transfer of Property Act, 1982 (the TP Act). In the instant case, prior mortgage was created by deposit of title deeds in favour of MTC) Subsequently, the mortgagor also obtained cash credit facilities from Bank and defaulted in payment. MMTC invoked arbitration clause and procured award in its favour. The Bank initiated recovery proceedings under The Recovery of Debts Due to banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 (the RDDBFI Act). The award of arbitrator was sought to be executed as decree of Civil Court. The fight was between the two lenders over the priority of claims.

The Court held that the non obstante clause in section 34 of the RDDBFI Act would not override the prior charge. The non obstante clause would operate only where there is a conflict. The applicable rules themselves envision a situation where the Recovery officer is confronted with a property that is already charged. If an earlier mortgage existed it would take prior claim by virtue of section 48 of the TP Act.

The fact that the mortgage debt must be enforced by sale through a separate civil suit does not obviate the mortgage itself. So far as the Debt Recovery Officer concerned, Rule 11 merely requires him to investigate if evidence of a prior charge on the property exists, and then proceed accordingly. His task is not to finally give effect to the mortgage debt, nor is to deny its existence in law. His determination is not final and is subject to a civil suit that may be filed in that regard.

Nominee-Right of Nominee–Existence of Joint Family-Hindu widow is not coparcener in HUF of her husband: Hindu law Prior to amendment of the Hindu Succession Act, 2005.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Shreya Vidyarthi vs. Ashok Vidyarthi and Ors. AIR 2016 SC 139

In the year 1937, one Hari Shankar Vidyarthi married Savitri Vidyarthi, the mother of the Respondent – Plaintiff. Subsequently, in the year 1942, Hari Shankar Vidyarthi was married for the second time to one Rama Vidyarthi. Out of the aforesaid second wedlock, two daughters, namely, Srilekha Vidyarthi and Madhulekha Vidyarthi (Defendants 1 and 2) were born.

The dispute in the present case revolves around the question whether the suit property, purchased by sale deed dated 27.9.1961 by Rama Vidyarthi was acquired from the joint family funds or out of her own personal funds.

The Hon. Court held that though the claim of absolute ownership of the suit property had been made by Rama Vidyarthi in the affidavit, she had also stated that she received the insurance money following the death of Hari Shankar Vidyarthi and the same was used for the purchase of the suit property along with other funds. The claim of absolute ownership is belied by the true legal position with regard to the claims/entitlement of the other legal heirs to the insurance amount. Such amounts constitute the entitlement of all the legal heirs of the deceased though the same may have been received by Rama Vidyarthi as the nominee of her husband. The above would seem to follow from the view expressed by this Court in Smt. Sarbati Devi and Anr. vs. Smt. Usha Devi : 1984 (1) SCC 424.

The facts that the family was peacefully living together at the time of the demise of Hari Shankar Vidyarthi; the continuance of such common residence for almost 7 years after purchase of the suit property in the year 1961; that there was no discord between the parties and there was peace and tranquility in the whole family were also rightly taken note of by the High Court as evidence of existence of a joint family. The execution of sale deed dated 27.9.1961 in the name of Rama Vidyarthi and the absence of any mention that she was acting on behalf of the joint family has also been rightly construed by the High Court with reference to the young age of the Plaintiff -Respondent (21 years) which may have inhibited any objection to the dominant position of Rama Vidyarthi in the joint family, a fact also evident from the other materials on record. The Court, therefore, held that there can be no justification to cause any interference with the conclusion reached by the High Court on the issue of existence of a joint family.

Issue also arose as to how could Rama Vidyarthi act as the Karta of the HUF in view of the decision of this Court in Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Seth Govindram Sugar Mills Ltd. : AIR 1966 SC 24 holding that a Hindu widow cannot act as the Karta of a HUF which role the law had assigned only to males who alone could be coparceners (prior to the amendment of the Hindu Succession Act in 2005).

While there can be no doubt that a Hindu widow is not a coparcener in the HUF of her husband and, therefore, cannot act as Karta of the HUF after the death of her husband, the two expressions i.e. Karta and Manager may be understood to be not synonymous and the expression “Manager” may be understood as denoting a role distinct from that of the Karta. Hypothetically, we may take the case of HUF where the male adult coparcener has died and there is no male coparcener surviving or as in the facts of the present case, where the sole male coparcener (Respondent – Plaintiff Ashok Vidyarthi) was a minor. In such a situation obviously the HUF does not come to an end. The mother of the male coparcener can act as the legal guardian of the minor and also look after his role as the Karta in her capacity as his (minor’s) legal guardian. Such a situation has been found, and rightly, to be consistent with the law by the Calcutta High Court in Sushila Devi Rampuria vs. Income Tax Officer and Anr.: AIR 1959 Cal 697 rendered in the context of the provisions of the Income Tax Act while determining the liability of such a HUF to assessment under that Act. Coincidently the aforesaid decision of the Calcutta High Court was noticed in Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Seth Govindram Sugar Mills Ltd.

Net Neutrality

fiogf49gjkf0d
A lot has been written and spoken about Net Neutrality in the recent
past. We have also seen full page advertisements in our newspapers by
FaceBook exhorting Indians to support Free Basics which is Mark
Zuckerberg’s version of Face Book for the poor. So, what is Net
Neutrality? And what is the big controversy around it that has suddenly
made it the centre of such a roaring debate?

Net neutrality is
the concept of treating the Internet Services as a Public Utility
similar to electricity, water or gas supply.

Net neutrality is
endorsing a view to treat all data on the Internet at par without
discriminating or charging differentially irrespective of user, content,
site, platform, application or instrument

The term “Net
Neutrality” was coined way back in 2003 by Timothy Wu, a professor at
Columbia Law School in his paper “Network Neutrality, Broadband
Discrimination”. The Paper by Tim Wu rooted for neutrality among
applications, data, quality of service and also proposed some sort of
legislation to deal with these issues.

Though this concept was
coined in 2003 and has become part of legislation in many countries
since 2010. In India, the hue and cry began only in December 2014, when
one of the telecom operators announced additional charges for making
voice calls on its network using apps like WhatsApp, Skype, etc.

To
clear the prevailing confusion, in March 2015, TRAI released a
consultation paper on Regulatory Framework for Over-the-Top (OTT)
Services. The consultation paper was heavily criticised in all quarters
for being one sided and not having clarity in many areas.

Let’s
understand what this hue and cry is and how it is affecting content
companies like YouTube, Facebook, Skype etc., Vis network providers,
telecom operators, etc.

Though this concept was discussed all
these years, there was no pressure on either internet service providers
or telecom operators. However, with the advance of YouTube and other
video content companies, load on the network increased tremendously.
Similarly, photos and video on Facebook and other popular social media
sites too became all pervasive and miilions of MBs of content is now
being uploaded every day onto these sites. As a result, the internet
network started feeling the heat of overburden of content over
internet/telecom highway.

Most of the telecom companies argue
that they are investing heavily in internet highway and hence those
using this highway should either pay charges or share their revenue with
telecom/internet companies.

A major factor that has raised this
storm is the fact that social media companies with low investment draw
huge traffic and huge revenue from advertisements, etc., and as compared
to that, telecom/internet companies who invest heavily into
infrastructure and enable all those users to reach particular content
site get hardly anything.

One more factor which led to a dent in
telecom companies’ margins was the heavy fall in the number of sms
messages after evolvement of many free messenger apps. This was further
worsened by voice over internet protocol (VOIP) calls provided by
various apps, which has directly impacted the telecom companies earning
revenues from STD / ISD calls. This stream of revenue has literally
vanished after evolvement of these messenger apps.

Video content
sharing on almost all the social media platforms has put tremendous
pressure on all the carriage providers who are now reluctant to upgrade
their network capacity unless cost for the same shared by such content
companies.

In some quarters, arguments in favour of Net
Neutrality are cracking down as attempt to differentiate content from
network is not able to sail through.

Let’s understand this
problem from another angle. What if concept of Net Neutrality is not
there? Let us assume a life without Net Neutrality. In that scenario,
telecom companies will start charging content companies and will in turn
offer Sponsored Data or Free Data for such content companies over its
network.

Real trouble will start here when those content
companies with very little start up who are not able to share either
cost or revenue with internet/telecom companies will see lesser traffic
as these infrastructure companies will be partial to content companies
sharing cost/revenue as against those who are using their information
highway free of cost.

Recently, we are seeing free Facebook
plans by various telecom companies which are nothing but some type of
similar arrangement wherein telecom companies will be compensated by
content companies.

Now let’s analyse the entire scenario to understand as to who will gain and who will lose from this concept of Net Neutrality.

Presently,
without Net Neutrality, those content companies which don’t have to
share cost or revenue with infrastructure companies (which are heavily
burdened) are benefitted as compared to the infrastructure companies
which have to provide hassle free info highway which in turn pushes them
to invest more and more into towers and related infrastructure without
any corresponding increase in the revenue.

With Net Neutrality,
telecom companies will be further burdened to provide better information
highway which will require them to invest more and this concept won’t
allow telecom companies to enter into any arrangement of sharing cost
with or revenue from content companies for any sponsored data type
packages.

Now in last limb, let us understand how things will
worsen without this concept. In absence of any regulation of internet
highway, most telecom companies will enter into arrangement with content
companies for sponsored data and will not charge end users any fees for
usage of visit to such content companies. E.g., Reliance offering free
internet for Facebook or Airtel offering free internet for Flipkart.

Any
such arrangement will simply push users towards content companies which
are providing free access at the cost of new or low funded start-up
companies which many not be able to share cost or revenue with telecom
companies.

This can lead to a very big negative impact affecting
the whole internet revolution which started with free world wide web.
With all such sponsored data packages, telecom companies and content
companies can drive and decide as to what end user should read, watch or
listen.

To conclude, we can summarize that this subject is not
that easy to tackle. Implementing Net Neutrality can either kill
efficiency of telecom operators or their financial /economic viability.
With regulators and consumer forum just focussing on better quality and
better network and not addressing fallacy in revenue models of telecom
operator will hurt economy in long term.

On the other hand, the
risk of not implementing or regulating Net Neutrality may leave business
in the hands of large content companies and telecom operators, who will
mould, drive and drag users in the way they want. Such laissez faire in
the long term will choke the growth of any small content company whose
financial health cannot allow it to bear the cost or share the revenue
with telecom operators. Without Net Neutrality, users will lose the real
benefit of information technology revolution as they will be at mercy
of partial or biased approach of internet highway operators, i. e.
internet/telecom companies.

The whole world is exploring various
options for striking a balance between the two extremes. Most of the
western or developed countries which have implemented Net Neutrality are
facing tremors as veneer of this concept is cracking in the tussle of
carriage and content.

In long term, government, regulators and
industry bodies will have to come together and work for balance between
Net Neutrality along with reasonable compensation for telecom companies
who will keep pumping money into establishing and improving better and
better information highway. The next few months will prove very
interesting as the debate continues and the haze begins to clear.

WRIT POWER OF THE HIGH COURT IN A COMMERCIAL MATTER

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Article 226 of the Constitution of India (Constitution) confers a writ jurisdiction on a High Court. This is an extra ordinary jurisdiction and extends to the action of the State or any authority endowed with State authority and empowers the High Court to issue direction to the State and the authorities to act in accordance with those directions. Courts have time again emphasised that this extra ordinary power must be exercised sparingly, cautiously and in exceptional situations only.

Can a writ jurisdiction be exercised when the State is not acting in an administrative capacity but acting only as a party to a contract i.e in a contractual capacity? The Supreme Court of India (SC) had the occasion to reiterate some of the basic principles governing the subject recently in the case of Joshi Technologies International Inc vs. UOI in the context of section 42 of the Income-tax Act, 1961(the Act).

FACTS IN BRIEF
Joshi Technologies (Petitioner/appellant) had entered into two contracts dated 20.02.1995 with the Union of India, through Ministry of Petroleum and Natural Gas (MoPNG) relating to exploration of certain oil fields. These contracts were on production sharing basis (Production Sharing Contracts,i.e PSC). It started production after entering into the contract and submitted its return of income on the income generated from the aforesaid production. The appellant claimed benefit of section 42 of the Act in the return of income.

Section 42 is a special provision for deductions in the case of business for prospecting, etc. for mineral oil. It provides for certain additional deduction of expenditure as specified in the PSC. It may be noted that such allowances, as stipulated in the section, are to be specifically mentioned in the PSC as well, which is entered into with the Central Government and it is also necessary that such an agreement has been laid on the Table of each House of Parliament.

It may be noted that Article 16 of the Model Production Sharing Contract (MPSC) contained a specific provision, which provided certain financial benefits and deductions in relation to taxes etc. that would be allowed to contractors/developers, as per the requirements of section 42 of the Act. According to the appellant, since no amendments to Article 16 of MPSC had been suggested nor contemplated by the Union of India, it was (and is) the belief and legitimate expectation of the appellant that all the benefits, financial or otherwise, offered in Article 16 of the MPSC to the prospective bidders were duly included in the above two PSCs.

The Assessing Officer (AO) granted deductions u/s. 42 of the Act from the assessment year 2001-02 onwards. However, while making assessment for the Assessment Year 2005-06, the AO observed that there were no such provisions in the PSC/Agreements which were signed between the Central Government and the appellant and in the absence of such stipulation in the agreements, the appellant was not entitled to deductions u/s. 42 of the Act.

It is worth noting that the Union of India signed many PSC’s with the private developers at the relevant period of time and there were 13 PSCs which did not contain the provisions for the deduction as envisaged under Article 16 of MPSC read with section 42 of the Act. A Joint Secretary of the MoPNG vide his communication dated 11.04.2007 wrote to the MoF specifically admitting that in certain PSCs, a reference to section 42 deductions had been omitted by oversight. The MoF was, accordingly, requested to extend the benefits of section 42 to the 13 PSCs (including the appellant’s two PSCs) in line with all other signed PSCs.

Realising that the Agreements did not contain such a provision, the appellant wrote to the MoPNG stating that there was an arrangement agreed to as per the understanding between the two parties to grant deduction as envisaged u/s. 42, non-inclusion thereof was an inadvertent omission in the agreements that were signed.

The MoPNG wrote to Ministry of Finance (MoF) accepting the aforesaid omissions and requested the MoF to give clarification in this behalf. However, no clarification came from the MoF and hence, the AO disallowed the claim for deduction u/s. 42of the Act.

At this stage, the appellant preferred writ petition under Article 226 of the Constitution in the High Court of Delhi.

In this background, the petitioner prayed among other prayers that a writ, order or direction be issued that considering the total facts of the case the petitioner is entitled to the benefit of the said deductions u/s. 42 of the Act, from the date of these Production Sharing Contracts. The prayer did not include a specific prayer to direct the authorities to amend the PSC.

The High Court examined the notice inviting the tender (Bid documents), MPSC and other relevant documents. It noted that, no statement or promise, that advantage u/s. 42 would be available to the successful bidder, was promised or made. It concluded that appellant was fully aware of Clause 16.2 of MPSC which specifically makes reference to benefit u/s. 42 of the Act, but did not advert to and refer to the same in their tender bid and did not ask for this benefit. Therefore, it was not possible to accept the contention of the appellant that benefit u/s. 42 of the Act was inadvertently missed out, or due to an act of oversight, not included in the contract.

The High Court accepted the explanation put forth by the respondents that 13 PSCs formed a different class in as much as their contract was in respect of small oil fields which had already been discovered and, therefore, the risk factor was less. On the other hand, other PSCs were in respect of undiscovered oil fields and for this reason benefit u/s. 42 had been granted to them.

The High Court dismissed the writ petition vide its judgment dated 28.05.2012 holding that the appellant is not entitled to any deductions u/s. 42 of the Act in the absence of stipulations to this effect in the Contracts signed between the parties. The matter went to the SC.

PROCEEDINGS BEFORE SUPREME COURT
One of the submissions of the counsel for the petitioner was that a writ of Mandamus be issued for amending the contract and including the clause for granting the benefit of section 42 of the Act. It was also submitted that when the other contracting parties, namely, MoPNG specifically admitted that this provision was left out inadvertently, the Court should have given a direction for amendment of the Contract and that such a direction can be issued by the High Court in exercise of its powers under Article 226 of the Constitution. In support of his submission the counsel relied on various judicial precedents.

Opposing the said prayer for issue of a writ, the counsel for the respondent submitted that in the realm of contractual relationship between the parties, this plea was inadmissible. He pleaded that PSCs are in the nature of contract agreed to between two independent contracting parties and each of the PSCs are distinct from the other and is not a copy of MPSC. He also pointed out that before signing the PSC, the approval of the Cabinet was obtained, which meant that the PSCs as submitted to the Cabinet, had the approval of one of the contracting parties, i.e. Government of India and when signed by the other party it became a binding contract.

Therefore, the appellant could not claim to be oblivious of the provisions of law or the contents of the contract at the time of signing and was precluded from seeking retrospective amendment as a matter of right when no such right was conferred under the contract. He submitted that the doctrine of fairness and reasonableness applies only in the exercise of statutory or administrative actions of a State and not in the exercise of a contractual obligation and that the issues arising out of contractual matters will have to be decided on the basis of the law of contract and not on the basis of the administrative law. He also relied on the various precedents in support of his submissions.

The SC took note of the Article 32 of the PSC entered into between the parties and observed that Article 32.2 categorically provided that the PSC shall not be amended, modified, varied or supplemented in any respect except by an instrument in writing signed by all the parties, which shall state the date upon which the amendment or modification shall become effective. Thus, even if it is presumed that there was an understanding between the parties before entering into an agreement to the effect that benefit of section 42 shall be extended to the appellant, the understanding vanished into thin air with the execution of the two PSCs. Now, for all intent and purpose, it was only the PSCs signed between the parties, which could be looked into. Thus, unless respondents agreed to amend, modify or vary/supplement the terms of the contract, no right accrued to the appellant in this behalf.

The SC noted that the PSCs in question were governed by the provisions of Article 299 of the Constitution. These were formal contracts made in the exercise of an executive power of the Union (or of a State, as the case may be) and are made on behalf of the President (or by the Governor, as the case may be). Further, these contracts are to be made by such persons and in such a manner as the President or the Governor may direct or authorise. Thus, when a particular contract is entered into, its novation has to be on fulfillment of all procedural requirements.

Whether, in such a case, can the Court issue a Mandamus?

OBSERVATIONS OF THE SUPREME COURT
The Supreme Court among other questions framed the question whether mandamus can be issued by the Court to the parties to amend the contract and incorporate provisions to this effect? In other words, whether the Court has the power to issue a writ of mandamus or direction to the Government?

The Supreme Court observed that in pure contractual matters extraordinary remedy of writ under Article 226 or Article 32 of the Constitution cannot be invoked. However, in a limited sphere, such remedies are available only when the non-Government contracting party is able to demonstrate that it is a public law remedy which such party seeks to invoke, in contradistinction to the private law remedy.

The Supreme Court examined various judicial precedents in this regard and observed that under the following circumstances, ‘normally’, the Court would not exercise such discretion to issue a writ:

a) the Court may not examine the issue unless the action has some public law character attached to it.

(b) Whenever a particular mode of settlement of dispute is provided in the contract, the High Court would refuse to exercise its discretion under Article 226 of the Constitution and relegate the party to the said mode of settlement, particularly when settlement of disputes is to be resorted to through the means of arbitration.

(c) If there are very serious disputed questions of fact which are of complex nature and require oral evidence for their determination.

(d) Money claims per se particularly arising out of contractual obligations are normally not to be entertained except in exceptional circumstances.

The Supreme Court examined various case laws on the subject and legal position emerging from them. The same are summarised as under:

(i) At the stage of entering into a contract, the State acts purely in its executive capacity and is bound by the obligations of fairness. In its executive capacity, even in the contractual field, the state cannot practice discrimination. It has an obligation in law to act fairly, justly and reasonably which is the requirement of Article 14 of the Constitution of India. Therefore, if State or instrumentality of the State has acted in contravention of the above said requirement of Article 14 then a writ court can issue suitable directions to set right the arbitrary actions.

(ii) In cases where question is of choice or consideration of competing claims before entering into the field of contract, facts have to be investigated and found. If those facts are disputed and require assessment of evidence, the correctness of which can only be tested satisfactorily by taking detailed evidence, examination and crossexamination of witnesses, the case could not be decided in proceedings under Article 226 of the Constitution. In such cases court can direct the aggrieved party to resort to alternate remedy of civil suit etc.

(iii) Writ jurisdiction of the High Court under Article 226 cannot be used to avoid voluntarily obligation undertaken. Occurrence of commercial difficulty, inconvenience or hardship in performance of the conditions agreed to in the contract cannot provide justification in not complying with the terms of contract which the parties had accepted with open eyes. Writ petition cannot be maintained in such cases.

(iv) Ordinarily, where a breach of contract is complained of, the party complaining of such breach may sue for specific performance of the contract, if contract is capable of being specifically performed. Otherwise, the party may sue for damages.

(v) Writ can be issued where there is executive action unsupported by law or there is denial of equality before law or equal protection of law or it can be shown that action of the public authorities was without giving any hearing and violation of principles of natural justice after holding that action could not have been taken without observing principles of natural justice.

(vi) If the contract between private party and the State/ instrumentality and/or agency of State is under the realm of a private law and there is no element of public law, writ jurisdiction generally would not survive .In such cases the aggrieved party should invoke the remedies provided under ordinary civil law.

(vii) The distinction between public law and private law element in the contract with State is getting blurred. However, it has not been totally obliterated. Dichotomy between public law and private law, rights and remedies would depend on the factual matrix of each case and the distinction between public law remedies and private law, field cannot be demarcated with precision.

Once on the facts of a particular case, it is found that the nature of the activity or controversy involves public law element, then the matter can be examined by the High Court under Article 226 of the Constitution to see whether action of the State and/or instrumentality or agency of the State is fair, just and equitable or that relevant factors are taken into consideration and irrelevant factors have not gone into the decision making process or that the decision is not arbitrary.

(viii) Failure to consider and give due weight to reasonable or legitimate expectation of a citizen, may render the decision of the state or its instrumentality arbitrary, and this is how the requirements of due consideration of a legitimate expectation be made part of the principle of non-arbitrariness.

(ix) If the rights are purely of private character, no mandamus can be issued. The condition which has to be satisfied for issuance of a writ of mandamus is the public duty. In a matter of private character or purely contractual field, no such public duty element is involved and, thus, mandamus will not lie.

(x) Where an authority appears acting unreasonably, a writ of mandamus can be issued for enforcing it to perform its duty free from arbitrariness or unreasonableness.

(xi) when an authority has to perform a public function or a public duty if there is a failure a writ petition under Article 226 of the Constitution is maintainable.

Keeping in mind the aforesaid principles and after considering the the facts of the case, the SC held that this was not a fit case where the High Court should have exercised discretionary jurisdiction under Article 226 of the Constitution. According to the court, the matter is in the realm of pure contract and it is not a case where any statutory contract is awarded. The SC confirmed the order of the High Court that the appellant is not entitled to benefit of deduction u/s. 42 of the Act.

CONCLUSION
It is clear from the above that the scope of judicial review in respect of disputes falling within the domain of contractual obligations may be limited. The power to issue prerogative writs under Article 226 of the Constitution is plenary in nature and is not limited by any other provisions of the Constitution. The High Court having regard to the facts of the case, has a discretion to entertain or not to entertain a writ petition. The Court has imposed upon itself certain restrictions in the exercise of this power. This plenary right of the High Court to issue a writ will not normally be exercised by the Court to the exclusion of other available remedies unless such action of the State or its instrumentality is arbitrary and unreasonable so as to violate the constitutional mandate of Article 14 or for other valid and legitimate reasons, for which the court thinks it necessary to exercise the said jurisdiction.

The reiteration of the aforesaid principles by the Supreme Court is very important today, especially when the Government is entering into partnership with private parties for various infrastructure projects under PPP model.

It is very clear from the above that the real challenge will lie in demarcating and identifying the line between the public law domain and the private law field, identifying the public duty, public cause. It is impossible to draw the line with precision and lay down in black and white the principles governing such demarcation. The question must be decided in each case with reference to the particular action, the activity in which the State or the instrumentality of the State is engaged when performing the action, the public law or private law character of the action and a host of other relevant circumstances.

49TH RESIDENTIAL REFRESHER COURSE (RRC ) OF BOMBAY CHARTERED ACCOUN TANTS SOCIETY (BCAS)

fiogf49gjkf0d

49th Residential Refresher Course (RR C) of Bombay Chartered Accountants Society (BCAS) was held between 22nd January, 2016 and 25th January, 2016 at Novotel Imagica, Khopoli.

Mr. Raman Jokhakar, President of BCAS welcomed the participants and highlighted the activities of BCAS.

Mr. Uday Sathaye, Chairman, Seminar Committee gave an idea, to the participants about the 49th RRC and then introduced the Chief Guest Mr. Narendra Sarda, Past President of ICAI.
After lighting of lamp, the inaugural speech was delivered

by Narendrabhai. He dealt with the subject “Identifying, Evaluating & Mitigating Risk in CA Profession”. He presented his views considering the present scenario particularly, the extensive regulations imposed by regulators which were required to be followed by Chartered

Accountants. He explained the need for more planning and elaborate reporting to minimize risk. He emphasized the adoption of technology for survival. Both Internal and External risks were explained by him. His extempore speech in his unique style of presentation without referring to a paper was appreciated by the audience. It was indeed a great experience to learn from Mr. Narendra Sarda.

Mr. Rajesh Kadakia then replied to the issues raised by the group leaders during the course of discussion on his paper Charitable Institutions-Tax issues. He explained in his very lucid style, the various nuances of the provisions of section 11 to 13 of the Incometax Act. He pointed out that these provisions were virtually a self-contained code, and it was necessary to understand them thoroughly before dealing with taxation of charitable trusts.

The session was chaired by Mr. Pranay Marfatia, Past President of BCAS.

23rd January 2016


On 23rd January, 2016 Advocate Shailesh Sheth presented his paper on “Goods and Services Tax (GST)”. He dealt with the subject in depth and voluntarily continued the session in the evening to clarify the doubts of the members.

The session was chaired by Mr.. Govind Goyal, Past President of BCAS.

Mr. Jayesh Gandhi then elaborated “Audit Issues under Companies Act, 2013”. His Audit experience and knowledge added value to his presentation. He dealt with the various controversies arising out of the provisions of the Companies Act 2013. He pointed out that the new provisions had increased the responsibilities on auditors.

The session was chaired by Mr. Ashok Dhere, Past President of BCAS.

24th January 2016


On 24th January, 2016 Mr. Sanjeev Pandit, Past President of the Society made a presentation on “ICDS – Ease of Doing Business”. He explained the various controversies arising out of the new computation standards. He felt that the mandatory compliance with these standards would increase litigation rather than reducing it.

The session was chaired by Mr. Rajesh Shah, Past President of BCAS.

Thereafter, Mr. Jayant Gokhale dealt with “Issues and Pitfalls in Audit as per SAs (Standards on Auditing)”. His presentation on the subject was really an eye opener. Being an Auditor, many times, we miss Auditing Standards while reporting. The points discussed by him based on his experience as Former Central Council Member and Member on Accounting Standard Board was beneficial to the members. His presentation will be remembered in times to come.

The session was chaired by Mr. Rajesh Muni, Past President of BCAS. The evening was made special by Shri Mahesh Dubey. He presented Hindi Poetry. He covered many issues in a poetic manner to convey the feelings of people at large about politicians etc. Not only his presentation but the composition of poetry was also superb & meaningful.
 
25th January 2016


On 25th January, 2016 Mr. Gautam Nayak, presented his views on “Issues under Section 14A 56(2) (vii) (viia) and (viib) of Income-tax Act, 1961”. He replied to the queries raised by members during group discussion. Though the provisions of section 14A and section 56 have been on the statute book for some time the controversies and litigation showed no sign of abating. He explained to the members as to what care one needed to take to mitigate tax risks arising out of these provisions.

The session was chaired by Mr. Anil Sathe, Past President of BCAS.

Some of the members who attended the RRC for the first time gave an encouraging feedback and made suggestions about the 50th RRC to be organized next year.

RRC concluded with some of the enthusiastic members visiting the theme park adjacent to the venue. Overall, it was a very successful programme, like every year

Observations and Suggestions on GST Business Process

fiogf49gjkf0d

22nd February 2016

To
Shri Arun Jaitley
The Finance Minister
Government of India
New Delhi

Respected Sirs,

Sub: Observations and Suggestions on GST Business Process

This is with reference to various Reports on draft business process of GST, hosted on the Website of DOR inviting comments from stake holders and public at large, we could like to take this opportunity to present before you some of the views of our members.
May we request your good selves to kindly consider the same appropriately while finalizing the actual business process on proposed Goods and Services Tax (GST).

Yours Sincerely
For Bombay Chartered Accountant’s Society

Raman Jokhakar
President
Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society

Govind G. Goyal
Chairman
Indirect Taxes Committee